《The Villainess Is Always Pretending to Be the Virgin Mary》


 ~： Work related

    Doomsday: The villain is always pretending to be the Virgin


    Author: daisy


    Copywriting:


    The Holy Mother role-playing system dug out a delicate girl from the game world as its host.


    It looked at Chi Ying with a pure face, and secretly affirmed in his heart that this watery appearance is simply the best candidate for the Holy Mother!


    After binding, it discovered that this delicate flower is the villain boss of the game!


    The system is faintly worried: Yes, it should be fine, right?


    So, it saw Chi Ying standing in a pool of blood, with the light of the Virgin above her head, holding a zombie''s head and weeping.


    She burst into tears: "God, they are so pitiful."


    Everyone: Is this person sick? ?


    Seeing the ever-increasing Virgin Mary value, the system covered its eyes.


    Don''t think it didn''t see it, isn''t that bunch of zombie heads all her masterpieces! !


    Gu Chi picked out a woman from the pile of zombies, with tears in her eyes and blood all over her body.


    He reasonably suspected that this was a dangerous person who had been infected, so he tied her up decisively, and put the gun against her eyebrows, waiting to mutate at any time.


    The woman he pointed at with the gun suddenly turned her head, which seemed to be a sign of mutation. Gu Chi looked resolute, and was about to shoot when he saw her looking at him lovingly.


    "You are so ruthless, you must have suffered some injuries before... It''s okay, I don''t blame you."


    Gu Chi''s hand trembled, almost going off fire.


    "..."


    Thank you, he didn''t.


    In the small team struggling to survive in the last days, an unpleasant woman suddenly came, she had no ability, and she even sympathized with the zombies?


    It''s ridiculous!


    Until one day, they discovered that the woman with the heart of the Virgin was bleeding the nose and tears, while opening the zombie''s head with bare hands, and using those slender hands to search for the crystal nucleus in its brain.


    Everyone: Pupil Earthquake


    Gu Chi followed behind Chi Ying, taking the crystal nuclei she handed over one by one, without any awareness of being the captain.


    Everyone:? ? What about your captain''s baggage?


    Gu Chi had no psychological pressure: Hmm...it''s really cool to lie down.


    Demining: In addition to pretending to be zombies, the heroine is really kind at other times, and demining the cutie who can''t accept this kind of setting.


    However, the force value of the heroine is really cruel, but the Holy Mother will never drag down the people around her.


    (The super cute cover is sent by the wife of the forum!!)


    Content tags: strong power end times


    Search keywords: Protagonist: Chi Ying, Gu Chi©§Supporting role: Lu Yunfei, Mu Yu©§Others:


    One-sentence introduction: true character


    Conception: spread positive energy and build a better new world

 Chapter 1：

    In the dim cave, only a few spars glowing with faint fluorescence are illuminated. In the deepest part of the cave, two chains extend from the stone wall, and the other end is wrapped around a pair of slender ankles.


    Chi Ying sat on the ground, stroked the thick anklets lightly, and yawned lazily.


    Today is the server shutdown day of the game, and it is also her last day as a villain. After today, no more players will come here. And she will be automatically destroyed by the program after three minutes.


    Thinking of this, Chi Ying lowered her eyes.


    She kicked off her anklet in boredom, unable to make any waves about the fate that was about to befall her.


    [Virtual intelligence detected, intelligence testing...]


    Chi Ying raised her head and circled around.


    Who is speaking?


    [Intelligence is up to the standard, and it has reached the standard of ordinary humans. ¡¿


    [Appearance condition testing... The appearance matches the Virgin Mary figure. The system starts binding. ¡¿


    She couldn''t find the source, so she got up and groped around the wall to see if any players were accidentally trapped there.


    The chains on her ankles restricted her movement, Chi Ying frowned, exerted a little force on her feet, and the shackles that bound her broke instantly.


    If there are players here, they will be surprised. The only thing in the game that can restrain the strongest villain is this chain. But now, is this chain so easily broken?


    [Host Chi Ying has been bound. Identity: XX game final boss...]


    The voice suddenly stopped, as if something was wrong.


    B...BOSS?


    This little girl is the game boss! ?


    However, once the host is bound, there is no going back.


    Caught off guard by hearing her own name, Chi Ying hadn''t had time to be surprised, but the next second her eyes went dark and she lost consciousness.


    [The common sense of the world has been transmitted, and the external channel is opening...] The electronic sound without ups and downs sounds inexplicably sad at the moment.


    When she opened her eyes again, Chi Ying was already in another world. Shelves, and a few scattered supplies.


    It looks like a large supermarket?


    The thing that claimed to be a system stuffed a lot of strange things in her mind, and she can tell now that this place should be called a "supermarket".


    It''s just that there is nothing in this supermarket, and there seems to be no staff guarding it.


    Boom!


    Chi Ying turned her head to look at the source of the sound.


    Boom!


    Again, what''s behind the shelf?


    She hesitated, and decided to go around and have a look.


    She poked her head out from the side of the shelf, just in time to meet the eyes of a creature that was tentatively called a humanoid.


    "Ho **** ho."


    someone! only¡­


    Chi Ying opened her eyes wide, feeling a little surprised. This person looks so weird?


    The whole body is grey-green, and there are all kinds of strange black spots on the face, like corpse spots, sunken face, and protruding eyeballs. In short, the person is as long as he is ugly.


    [The host force value is sufficient, please solve the low-level zombies here as soon as possible. ¡¿


    The electronic sound of the system sounded a little cold, and it was still immersed in the fact that Chi Ying was the villain boss.


    God knows, it just wants to find a vase with a simple mind and easy to do tasks...


    "Zombie? Isn''t it human?" Chi Ying asked subconsciously.


    ¡¾no. This is the end of the world, a world derived from novels. Human beings mutate into zombies after being infected with zombie virus, with only low-level intelligence. ¡¿


    [Let me introduce myself to you. I am the system bound to you, and I found you in order to collect the value of the Holy Mother. ¡¿


    The low-level zombie walked towards Chi Ying step by step, making a piercing "ho ho" sound.


    Chi Ying didn''t back away, just looked at it from the corner of the eye, searching for other zombies very quickly.


    [You need to act in accordance with the "Story of the Virgin", every time you collect a point of Virgin, you will get 100 points. Points allow you to exchange for supplies in the system mall. ¡¿


    Chi Ying probably understood what was going on. That is to say, she was brought to this so-called end-time world by the system, and exchanged for living supplies by collecting Holy Mother values.


    "What can I do in exchange for supplies? I should be able to get food and supplies myself."


    She still has this ability.


    The system is stuck.


    It knows Chi Ying''s strength. She has no use for those things in its mall.


    [If you accumulate two million points, maybe you, you can... save the world? ¡¿The system said with a guilty conscience.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to reach two million points, just saving the world makes many people flinch. Regardless of whether you are interested or not, even if you really have such a big ambition, you will be exhausted with the burden of saving the world on your head.


    Chi Ying''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    save the world? Is this something a villain like her can do?


    The system breathed a sigh of relief. It can be regarded as keeping people.


    "One more question, what do you mean by collapse?"


    [This world is derived from the novel, but the plot does not completely follow the plot of the novel. Because of the change of the plot, the setting of the hero and heroine of the world has changed...]


    [The changes in their personalities have caused the balance of good and evil in the world to be disrupted. That''s why I need you to complete the Holy Mother''s script to make up for the good value of the world. ¡¿


    Chi Ying nodded. Although she still has some doubts, it is clear that the situation in front of her does not allow her to ask more questions.


    Within a short time, dozens of zombies had discovered her and surrounded her from all sides.


    She raised her hand and shook her fist. With a light hook of the fingertips, the air seemed to be cut open by something, slightly distorted. And when the finger was released, a wind blade flew out at an extremely fast speed, cutting off the head of a zombie in the blink of an eye.


    She then condensed more wind blades, and when she was about to throw them out, she suddenly withdrew her hand.


    It''s too much trouble to kill one by one. It''s better to wait for them to come together and solve it together.


    Chi Ying silently played with the wind blades and gathered them, just waiting for them to surround them.


    Only the system silently stared at Chi Ying''s harmless face, his pupils trembling.


    Who would have thought that a girl with such a face could be so lethal?


    "Ho!"


    The zombie with one arm missing was the first to approach her.


    She took half a step back and leaned her back against the shelf to keep her back from being exposed.


    They were getting closer and closer, all the zombies surrounded her, and the closest two were only one meter away from her! It was almost within reach of scratching her.


    Chi Ying counted down silently in her heart.


    3, 2...


    bang bang!


    After a few shots, the two nearest zombies fell to the ground.


    Chi Ying looked up in surprise. Why did she fall down before she even made a move?


    [It is detected that there are human beings around you, please prepare the host and get the Holy Mother value. ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, the rest of the zombies around Chi Ying also died instantly. Only this time, they didn''t die from gunshots, but were directly pierced through the brain by a series of ice blades.


    Both ends of the ice blade are sharp and streamlined, with very little energy remaining on them. Being able to use such a small amount of energy to make an ice blade with strong attack power shows how delicately its owner controls it.


    The ice blade pierced through the back of each zombie''s head, revealing the tip of the ice directly between the brows. As a result, the zombie''s blood splashed all over Chi Ying.


    She looked in the direction of the ice blade.


    A man in what appears to be a black combat uniform, with a gun in his left hand, is facing her. In the other hand, a faint blue halo is fleeting.


    Obviously, he was the one who just killed these zombies.


    "team leader?"


    "Gu team?"


    Immediately afterwards, a man and a woman appeared in Chi Ying''s sight.


    Seeing Chi Ying, the man calling Captain was surprised: "Hey, there are still living people in this ghost place?"


    "Don''t get close, you follow me." With a gun in his hand, the man named Gu Dui glanced at him, "She was surrounded by zombies just now, she may have been infected."


    He threw the gun to the man and walked towards Chi Ying.


    [Host, Holy Mother! ] The system beeped.


    Chi Ying came back to her senses, looked around, and then had an idea.


    Gu Chi kicked away the zombies blocking the way, approached her, and was about to say something when he suddenly froze.


    The woman in front of him was very beautiful, but Gu Chi''s focus was not on that. She is very clean, except for the place that was just stained with the blood of the zombies, it doesn''t look like she was born in the last days.


    This looks fragile, and there is a high possibility of being bitten by a zombie.


    Chi Ying pursed her lips tightly and looked at him with tears in her eyes. The tears were about to fall, as if she had suffered a lot of grievances, and also seemed to be compassionate.


    Gu Chi''s heart felt cold, and he thought coldly: crying so hard, he was really bitten.


    "Wow, captain..." Lu Yunfei, who was following behind him, poked his head, just in time to see her staring at Gu Chi with tears in his eyes, and said in surprise, "You''re crying... your wife?"


    Gu Chi''s eyelids twitched, "Get out."


    Also, she didn''t seem to be crying to herself.


    "Is it infected or not?" Lu Yunfei said seriously.


    He carefully looked at the woman in front of him who appeared here for some reason, and became more and more surprised. This girl is a bit too pretty, especially in this cannibalistic world... Being outstanding is really not a good thing.


    Her complexion is very fair, and her clothes are very... normal? Short-sleeved shorts, without any weapons, and the clothes on his body are not defensive at all. His arms and thighs are exposed, as if he is saying to the group of zombies, "I''m weak, come and eat me."


    He thought he was lucky, but when he looked at the woman in front of him, he realized that there were really people who were so dead...


    "Not sure yet, tie it up and take it with you, and let Song Shi and the others check it later to see if there is any wound."


    It is indeed difficult to see the specific situation in Chi Ying''s current situation. Although she couldn''t see any wounds on her body, her exposed arms and legs under her shorts were all splashed with black and red blood from the zombie just now.


    "Okay." Lu Yunfei took out the rope from his backpack, ready to tie her up, and asked, "What''s your name? It''s convenient to call you."


    "...Chi Ying."


    Seeing that she was still crying, Lu Yunfei couldn''t help comforting him: "It''s okay, those zombies are already dead. You don''t have to be afraid."


    "They''re dead..."


    "Yeah, they''re dead. You''re lucky." He sighed viscerally. This lucky value, if he lived in a peaceful age, he would have to take her to buy a lottery ticket.


    Chi Yang sniffed suddenly, "But they used to be... also living human beings!"


    Lu Yunfei: "..."


    Ok?


    Chi Ying slid to the ground, weeping and complaining: "They used to be human beings like us, but now they have become like this, how pitiful!"


    Lu Yunfei was stunned for a while, and after confirming that she was really talking about those zombies, he was dumbfounded.


    Gu Chi narrowed his eyes, doubting his hearing for the first time.


    Did he... save a cerebral palsy?

 Chapter 2：

    Lu Yunfei thought about her words for a while, and after confirming that she was really talking about those zombies, he was dumbfounded.


    Gu Chi narrowed his eyes.


    Did he... save a cerebral palsy?


    [Congratulations to the host, you have obtained three Holy Mother points! Three hundred points have been credited. ¡¿


    Three Virgin Mary points...meaning that the other three people present, except for Chi Ying, were all shocked by the brilliance of her Virgin Mary...


    Chi Ying silently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Although it is done a little, but the effect is remarkable.


    Lu Xingyun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his eyes caught somewhere, and he suddenly shouted: "Captain, one of them is not dead!"


    Gu Chi caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye, raised his hand, and neatly gave the zombie an ice blade as his last gift.


    "Tie her up and take her away first, it''s not appropriate to stay here for long."


    Hearing this, Lu Yunfei immediately squatted down, tied Chi Ying''s hands behind his back, and then stood up.


    Generally speaking, when infected people first show symptoms, they often attack with their nails and teeth, which is how they transmit the virus.


    Therefore, as long as their hands are tied and their mouths are blocked in the early stage, the risk can be effectively reduced.


    Originally, he wanted to stuff something into Chi Ying''s mouth, but after hesitating for a while, he chose to give up.


    These people, the ones with the lowest ability are all three-level supernatural beings. More than enough to deal with a little girl.


    Gu Chi asked, "Did you find any food?"


    "Yes." The woman standing at the end replied.


    "I just glanced briefly. The freezer has no power supply, and the meat has gone bad, but there are still some rice noodles, instant food and so on."


    Chi Ying looked over.


    It''s a woman with medium-length hair, her hair tied in the back is very sassy, ??and her appearance is also quite heroic.


    As if sensing her gaze, the woman snorted coldly and turned her head away from her.


    "Well, good luck." Gu Chi said lightly.


    At this time, you can still find supermarkets that have not been emptied, and there is still a lot of food left.


    Lu Yunfei suddenly turned his head to look at Chi Ying, and became more and more convinced that she was the lucky one.


    He considered quite seriously, if he brought this girl with him, he felt that their harvest would at least double?


    Aside from the shock of what she said just now, the luck bonus brought by this is simply not too pleasant!


    Chi Ying didn''t know that she had been treated as a mascot. Her hands were handcuffed behind her back, and she had no hands to support the ground. It was a little difficult for her to get up.


    "Let''s split up, Mu Yu, since you just looked at the food section, I''ll leave the shelf on the right to you. Lu Yunfei, go to the left and see if there are any daily necessities." Gu Chi made a plan.


    He glanced at Chi Ying, "I''m in charge of cleaning up all the zombies here, collecting crystal nuclei, and watching her by the way."


    "okay!"


    "clear."


    After the two separated and left, Chi Ying followed behind Gu Chi. Almost every few steps the two of them took, Gu Chi stopped and threw an ice blade, and he hit every shot.


    Some of the zombies he killed were not even within Gu Chi''s field of vision, and he could judge their location just by hearing, which showed how terrifying his perception was.


    And she found that this person''s abilities seemed to be in a semi-depleted state, as if he had overused it. No wonder he has such precise control over abilities.


    "Pfft." Chi Ying inexplicably found it funny.


    It turned out that it was because there was no one, so I searched and searched.


    Gu Chi turned his head, stared at her coldly, and said leisurely, "It''s funny?"


    "¡­fine."


    He twitched the corners of his mouth and smiled, "Don''t you feel sorry for those zombies now?"


    "..."


    Chi Ying seemed to be reminded by him, she burst into tears again in a few breaths, and buried her head in silence. She cried very quietly, only faint sobs could be heard from time to time.


    Gu Chi: "..."


    He was wrong and shouldn''t have provoked her.


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by one, and 100 points are obtained. ¡¿


    After cleaning up the zombies, Gu Chi began to collect zombie crystal nuclei. Crystal nuclei can help them recover abilities quickly.


    Even if the supernatural person absorbs the energy in the crystal nucleus to a certain extent, it is possible to break through the supernatural level. There have been such precedents before, but Gu Chi is not one of them.


    The location of the crystal nucleus is very special, it condenses and forms inside the zombie''s brain. Therefore, the method of obtaining crystal nuclei is **** and cruel.


    When Gu Chi broke open the head of the first zombie, he hesitated a little, because behind him was a "very caring" Chi Ying.


    But until he chopped open a zombie''s skull with a machete and pulled out a thumb-sized crystal nucleus from the head, the people behind him didn''t respond at all.


    Even a normal person would feel nauseated or scared when seeing such a **** scene. But why is this woman silent?


    He turned his head, just about to open his mouth to ask why he was not afraid when he saw his head poked up now.


    But in the blink of an eye, he thought of the scene where the woman was crying because of his cheap mouth just now, so he quickly suppressed the question.


    Chi Ying obediently followed him, watching him open one brain after another, and then put the crystal nucleus that he took out into the leather bag pinned to his waist.


    After such a short period of time, the bag was already half full, and it looked quite heavy hanging around his waist.


    After walking half a circle around the supermarket, Gu Chi returned to the place where Chi Ying was first besieged. The crystal nuclei of nearly ten zombies here have not been taken out yet.


    But he suddenly stopped in front of the corpse of a zombie for a full minute.


    "Ok?"


    Why don''t you leave?


    Chi Ying stuck her head out from behind him and took a look.


    Oh, it turned out to be the zombie she killed with the wind blade.


    "Have there been other supernatural beings here before?" Gu Chi asked her aloud.


    "Huh? I don''t know."


    If it is admitted that she did it, how can the Virgin Mary be maintained in the future?


    Gu Chi looked at the zombie whose neck had been cut off directly, with a serious expression.


    This is not the trace of the blade, but more like the work of the wind ability. And obviously it took a lot of energy to produce such a neat cut surface.


    At a glance, it is completely different from his method of using supernatural powers.


    Gu Chi pursed his lips, very dissatisfied.


    This is too...too extravagant! To deal with this low-level zombie, obviously only a little energy is enough!


    Chi Ying was behind him and couldn''t see his expression clearly, but she keenly felt that he was in a very bad mood at the moment.


    Is there something wrong with her method of killing zombies?


    Gu Chi silently swept all the crystal nuclei in this area, and all the crystal nuclei in the entire supermarket were in his waist pocket by now.


    He leaned against the shelf and looked at Chi Ying in blank dismay.


    Gu Chi: "..."


    Chi Ying: "..."


    He finally couldn''t help asking; "I killed so many zombies, and they used to be human beings like me...Why aren''t you afraid?"


    Chi Ying opened her eyes wide, "After the outbreak of the zombie virus, you must have suffered a lot, that''s why you became so cruel... It doesn''t matter, I know that when you killed them, you must have suffered as much as me."


    When she said this, she had an "I understand" expression that could empathize with him.


    "..."


    Thank you, he didn''t. He was born so ruthless, by nature.


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by one. ¡¿


    "Captain, I''m done."


    "Captain Gu, I''m fine too."


    Lu Yunfei and Mu Yu came back just in time, saving the embarrassing atmosphere between them.


    Chi Ying looked at the two of them in surprise.


    Didn''t you say that you are going to collect supplies? But why don''t they have anything in their hands?


    [Should have spatial abilities. ¡¿The system answered her question aloud.


    Chi Ying asked in her heart: Spatial abilities? Is it just to put things in the portable space?


    ¡¾Is such that. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Wow.


    [However, spatial abilities are rare. In the book, among Gu Chi''s team members, only Mu Yu has spatial abilities. And she is also a double ability user with space ability and fire ability. ¡¿


    Chi Ying remembered that the system said that this is the world in the book, so it should have a plot direction.


    She asked: So Gu Chi is the hero? His powers seem to be the strongest of all.


    ¡¾No, Gu Chi is the last villain in the book. ¡¿


    "Ah." She said in surprise.


    Gu Chi and his party gave her a strange look. But since they met Chi Ying, they didn''t feel that there was anything normal about her, so they looked away without any surprise.


    Chi Ying continued to talk to the system in her mind: The villain? But they don''t look like... they feel kind.


    [Host, you have not had close contact with humans, they are very complicated. Maybe hiding their side behind the scenes is pretty scary. ¡¿


    [So, host, please don''t expose your abilities for the time being, otherwise, once discovered, I don''t know what they will use you for. ¡¿


    Chi Ying frowned. She actually feels that these people are not bad...


    "You are in front."


    Chi Ying reacted for a few seconds before she was sure that Gu Chi was talking to her. She stepped forward and walked ahead.


    Mu Yu and Lu Yunfei were at the front, while Gu Chi was at the back of the line.


    A modified off-road vehicle was parked under the supermarket, and the outside was covered with a layer of protective skin similar to an armored vehicle.


    "Yunfei, you drive, and I will deal with the zombies along the road in front." He looked at Mu Yu, "Sit with her in the back, watch her, and report immediately if there is anything unusual."


    Mu Yu nodded, "Understood."


    She stuffed Chi Ying in first, and then got into the car by herself.


    When the car started, Mu Yu stared at the back of the seat in front with a cold face, but refused to turn around to say a word to Chi Ying.


    Chi Ying glanced out the window and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "...Go join the rest of the team." Mu Yu clenched his fists, feeling a little annoyed at his disappointment.


    She didn''t like what Chi Ying said just now. After all, they worked hard all day, risking their lives to kill zombies, but this woman who appeared out of nowhere sympathized with those zombies instead.


    But... She sneaked a glance at Chi Ying who was sitting beside her from the corner of her eye.


    It''s really beautiful, much more beautiful than Song Shi.


    She is obedient and clean, her eyes are as clear as those in comics.


    She pinched herself, scolded herself for not being up to date, and couldn''t help being a little annoyed.


    Sure enough, he is good-looking, and he has the ability to not be annoying even in death.


    "Oh~ thank you."


    Mu Yu: "..."


    Day, so good.

 Chapter 3：

    In the end they ended up in a small abandoned factory.


    There is also a similar off-road vehicle parked inside the factory, but the outer skin is a little worn, as if it has been scratched by the claws of some kind of beast. Obviously, this car has been besieged by zombies.


    Seeing them coming back, the first one to get out of the car was a woman. Before Gu Chi and the others got out of the car door, she was waiting outside the car door.


    Lu Yunfei got out of the car first.


    She smiled and said, "Brother Lu, how is the result?"


    "It''s not bad, there''s something to eat."


    "Great, Brother Gu''s judgment is indeed correct! There are really supplies here."


    "I just suggested that everyone go and have a look, without making any judgments."


    Gu Chi came down from the other side and retorted upon hearing the words.


    He didn''t want to put the credit on himself, but it was just luck this time.


    The woman''s smile faltered, but she quickly realized, "No matter what, the result of you leading everyone is always good."


    "..."


    Gu Chi glanced at her and said nothing.


    After Mu Yu got out of the car, she went straight to the other side and opened the door.


    "Mu Yu, don''t you have space? Why did you put your things in the car?" Song Shi asked with a smile when she saw her open the door.


    "Not something..."


    Before Mu Yu finished speaking, Chi Ying happened to get out of the car. Her hands were tied, so she couldn''t open the door.


    Song Shi saw a woman coming out of the car, such a beautiful woman, and her expression was a little strange for a moment. But no one else noticed.


    She smiled again, "This is..."


    "Her name is Chi Ying, and she is a survivor we found in the supermarket. But I''m not sure if she was bitten by a zombie." Mu Yu explained.


    Gu Chi also looked at Song Shi, "You and Mu Yu help her check if there is any wound, and if there is no wound, take her first."


    Song Shi''s eyes flickered, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was a little amused at her selfishness, no matter how beautiful she was, Gu Chi couldn''t possibly take a second look at her. She is overly sensitive.


    Her tone was gentle: "Okay, is Chi Ying right? Come with me first."


    After being checked and confirmed that there was no wound, the rope on Chi Ying''s body was also loosened.


    Mu Yu looked at her from top to bottom, "You are covered with zombie blood, I''ll go outside to get some water, you can wash it off."


    Chi Ying opened her mouth.


    In fact, she also has the ability of the water system, so she can solve it by herself.


    But remembering the system''s instructions, she finally said nothing.


    After a while, Mu Yu came back with a bucket of clean water.


    "The stove is in use. It''s summer now, and you look clean again. Can you wipe it with cold water?"


    "Yes, thank you." Chi Ying took the bucket in her hand.


    As soon as she took it, she realized that something was wrong.


    "This water..."


    It''s so cold, not like the water temperature that can be hit in this summer.


    "Is it cold?" Mu Yu frowned, "If it feels cold, I''ll borrow the stove."


    "This is the water that Dui Gu made with his abilities. He is a water type and later mutated into an ice type, so there will be a little ice. If you are not used to it, don''t be embarrassed, just say it straight."


    Mu Yu felt that she had never been so gentle to anyone in her life.


    The main reason is that Chi Ying really looks like a porcelain doll that will break when touched, so she always treats it with care unconsciously.


    "No, it''s completely usable."


    Chi Ying felt a little guilty. That original ability named Gu Chi is no longer enough, she still consumes it like this...


    "Go and wash, we have to eat later."


    Chi Ying nodded.


    ¡­


    When she came out, the rest of the people had their meals ready.


    Seeing her coming, Lu Yunfei greeted: "Have you cleaned up? Come and eat."


    They don''t have a table, and several people gather together, and there are cooked dishes in the middle pot. But fresh vegetables are almost invisible, and they are all instant dishes cooked with seasoning.


    She scanned around and found a new face that she hadn''t seen before. He is a very tall and strong man.


    But almost everyone else here agreed that Chi Ying would be placed in a safe area in a few days, so they didn''t intend to introduce the team members to her one by one.


    "Fortunately, we found so many things today, we can have a few good meals." Lu Yunfei helped her serve a bowl of porridge.


    Chi Ying took it with both hands, and saw that there was no place around the pot, so she moved to the side and found a place to sit, holding the bowl and eating slowly.


    Mu Yu pretended to glance at her inadvertently, seeing that she was eating bit by bit without any resistance, and was slightly relieved.


    She always felt that Chi Ying''s temperament would be that of a spoiled young lady, and she was afraid that their relationship would be rejected.


    Song Shi was also a little surprised. She felt the same way as Mu Yu, and was ready to listen to Chi Ying''s complaints, but she didn''t expect her to have any other emotions.


    For some reason, a feeling of discomfort suddenly surged up in her heart, like the unhappiness of some ulterior expectation being frustrated.


    Her eyes flashed, "By the way, tell us what happened to you today. How can you find such a beautiful girl in that kind of place?"


    "This girl is really super lucky..." Lu Yunfei started talking endlessly about how she met Chi Ying, and how lucky she was to survive in that kind of place.


    He said a few words, and Song Shi would follow up, including Mu Yu who would occasionally strike up a conversation. It seemed that Chi Ying was isolated from them invisibly.


    It was only when they were about to chat that Gu Chi suddenly said, "How are your abilities recovering?"


    "I''ve almost recovered two-thirds." Mu Yu spoke out first.


    She has both space and fire abilities, both of which are only level three, so she recovers quickly.


    "I''m only one-third." Lu Yunfei frowned.


    He had consumed too much before, and he was a fourth-level superhuman.


    "Me too." The tall man continued.


    Gu Chi narrowed his eyes.


    Song Shi said softly: "There are not many residents in the safe zone who were treated some time ago. They have recovered a little in the past two days, but they are still less than half of their full state."


    Her ability has reached the fourth level, and her talent is excellent. Almost half of it recovered in just a few days. This is where she is most proud.


    Gu Chi didn''t hear the pride in her words, he just kept silent for a few seconds and said, "Thanks for your hard work."


    He took off the leather bag from his waist.


    "Everyone absorb all the crystal nuclei today tonight. I hope to recover almost tomorrow."


    "You don''t need Captain Gu?" Mu Yu looked at him.


    "Need not."


    "Tsk, Captain, your abilities are really bottomless. Is this the difference between a sixth-level ability user and me..." Lu Yunfei smiled and bumped him on the shoulder.


    Gu Chi smiled and said nothing.


    The obsession flashed in Song Shi''s eyes.


    A strong man with superb appearance and amazing strength, how could she not be tempted?


    Only Chi Ying, who was sitting by the side, looked up at him, completely moved.


    Ah, the old father who saved food and money for his son. How touching!


    Sensing her gaze, Gu Chi raised his eyes and met the moved Chi Ying.


    "..."


    What muscle is this girl twitching again?


    Song Shi noticed Gu Chi''s gaze on Chi Ying, and frowned. She seemed to think of Chi Ying suddenly, and said without a trace: "By the way, what will Chi Ying do tonight?"


    Gu Chi came back to his senses, and after thinking for a while, he said, "It''s hot in summer, you and Mu Yu can just have someone to watch over you, and you don''t have to sleep together."


    "Then I''ll go with her. Mu Yu ran outside all day today, so he should be tired tonight."


    This can be described as very understanding.


    Gu Chi nodded casually and said nothing.


    ¡­


    At night, Chi Ying followed the arrangement to live with Song Shi. But in fact, they all fell asleep in the factory cubicles, and each cubicle was next to each other.


    "Chi Ying...isn''t it?" Song Shi asked suddenly while lying on the sleeping bag.


    "Ok."


    In the dark, Chi Ying wrinkled her nose.


    This person clearly knows his name, why bother to ask again?


    "Why did you appear in the supermarket today? Judging from the crystal nuclei brought back by Brother Gu, the number of zombies is not small. How did you survive there?"


    "do not know."


    "Don''t know? How could you not know."


    "I have no memory of what happened before."


    "...Well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you either."


    Chi Ying frowned. How did this man understand what she meant?


    She felt uncomfortable, so she simply said "Oh" and didn''t speak again.


    But Song Shi obviously didn''t want today''s conversation to end here.


    "You should have seen Gu Chi use his abilities today, right?"


    "¡­Ok."


    "Haha, do you think he is very powerful, and then envy him?"


    "..."


    That''s... not bad.


    "Shouldn''t you be a supernatural being?"


    "..." Chi Ying didn''t know how to answer. She has powers similar to those of a supernatural being, but she is not a supernatural being.


    "Everyone in the world envies the power of supernatural beings, but only we know how dangerous daily battles are. In fact, you should be glad that you are just an ordinary person and can safely live in a safe zone."


    Chi Ying was a little impatient.


    What is this man trying to say?


    "Don''t worry, we will safely send you to the safe zone. As supernatural beings, you''d better not get involved in our world."


    "..."


    Now Chi Ying could hear the yin and yang in her words. She turned over and closed her eyes with displeasure.


    This man...was really sick.


    Three o''clock in the morning.


    ¡¾Host! Host! ¡¿


    Chi Ying woke up from her sleep in a daze.


    Oh, her "alarm clock" went off.


    She glanced at Song Shi who was sleeping next to her, got up quietly, and went out.


    Chi Ying yawned and walked past the doors of each cubicle. When she reached the last compartment, she stopped.


    She pressed her ear to the wall, but couldn''t hear anything.


    That Gu Chi... must be asleep, right?


    The system wondered: [Why did you ask me to wake you up at this time? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Come and pay me a little.


    [What reward? ¡¿


    Chi Ying closed her eyes and put her hands on the door.


    She remembered that this one was called Gu Chi, and it seemed to be water and ice...


    When she opened her eyes again, there was a faint blue light in her eyes. The light penetrated into the wall along her palm, and then disappeared.


    [Energy transmission? ] The voice of the system was a little surprised.


    It didn''t expect that Chi Ying''s strength was so strong that it could transmit such a huge amount of energy with only the medium.


    For supernatural beings, energy transmission is a very simple matter. But very few people do this.


    Passing on the ability to another person is an option that only the other person will consider when their life is in danger. There is no other reason, only because the loss in the process of energy transmission is greater than that transmitted to the other party.


    For example, when two people transmit supernatural energy through physical contact, the receiver can only obtain 40% of the sender''s energy, and the remaining 60% will be consumed in the process.


    And like Chi Ying at this moment, directly sending supernatural energy through the wall...


    According to the system''s judgment, at least 90% of it was lost.


    This way of using energy is too...too extravagant.


    It couldn''t help but let out the same sigh as Gu Chi.


    This is really inhumane!


    the next day.


    Everyone got up early, and they had to go on their way today, so they got up early to pack their things.


    The only thing that surprised them was that Gu Chi hadn''t gotten up yet.


    You know, as the team leader, Gu Chi was always the first to get up to check vehicles and other weapons.


    "Hey, why hasn''t the captain come out yet?"


    Song Shi also felt a little strange, "Could it be that you killed so many zombies yesterday, so you''re too tired?"


    "It''s also possible..." Lu Yunfei said so, but he still felt that it was unlikely.


    There have been many more difficult times than this before, and Gu Chi has never been in such a situation.


    He put down the bag in his hand, still not at ease.


    "Hiss, I''d better go take a look."


    He took a few steps to the cubicle where Gu Chi was, and was about to knock on the door, but the door suddenly opened from the inside.


    It''s Gu Chi.


    "Sorry, it''s a little late today."


    "Captain, you..." Lu Yunfei looked at him in surprise.


    Gu Chi''s complexion was unprecedentedly good. Although his eyes were half-closed as if he hadn''t woken up yet, the state of his whole body was obviously different from before.


    Lu Yunfei suddenly discovered that Gu Chi had been in a state of mental distress all along.


    I didn''t think it before, but today, when I compare it with yesterday, the gap is as big as a ten-year social animal, and it''s as big as a person who rested at home for half a year after resigning naked!


    "Ok?"


    "You''re feeling . . . energized today."


    "Really." He paused, "Maybe it''s because of the supernatural breakthrough..."


    "Oh, supernatural breakthrough... what the hell?"


    Mu Yu almost thought he heard it wrong, "Captain?"


    Song Shi heard the words and hurried over, "Brother Gu, you said, have you made a breakthrough?"


    "Hmm..." Gu Chi''s reaction was not that big.


    His voice was still a little hoarse, and his head was not feeling well, but he was surprisingly sober.


    "Damn it, don''t you already, already level seven!" Lu Yunfei was extraordinarily excited, "You''re the number one! You''re even earlier than Ye Wuhan!"


    Gu Chi was still pressing the door with one hand, his head was lowered, showing no emotion.


    He always felt... something weird. It is clear that he has not reached the time to break through.


    Standing behind the crowd, Chi Ying smiled softly.


    Ah, hidden merit and fame. She is really great!

 Chapter 4：

    Gu Chi still felt something strange, but he didn''t have the slightest idea.


    But seeing that Lu Yunfei and the others looked much more excited than himself, he didn''t say much.


    "Captain, please tell me how you broke through level seven? I heard people say before that level six depends on comprehension... Could it be that you had a sudden epiphany yesterday?"


    "...No." Gu Chi paused, "I fell asleep and passed away."


    "I''ll go! Captain Gu, is this a bit of Versailles?" Even Mu Yu couldn''t help complaining, but his face was also full of joy.


    "That''s right, for us, Captain, you are still hiding something! There must be some secret to breakthrough!" Lu Yunfei said with a smile, patting Gu Chi''s arm.


    "If I have to say it..." Gu Chi frowned slightly, "As if in a dream, I vaguely felt some power pouring into my body. But I''m not sure."


    Naturally, no one would believe such an answer. At most, they would think that Gu Chi had good talent and high understanding, so he broke through naturally without any effort.


    Song poetry, for example, is such an idea.


    With a smile on her face, when everyone else was chattering around Gu Chi and asking questions, she stood aside, silently looking at him with affectionate eyes.


    Seventh level...the only one in the world with a seventh level ability!


    How can such a man keep her from being moved?


    As if aware of her gaze, Gu Chi suddenly raised his head to look at her.


    Xu felt that her gaze was too hot, so he frowned.


    Song Shi panicked, quickly put away her admiration, gave him a blessed smile, and lowered her head.


    Her heart was beating extremely fast, but it was not because of shame, but because of fear.


    Her little thought for Gu Chi must not be discovered by him. The distance between her and Gu Chi was already far enough. If he notices something again, he will definitely alienate himself deliberately!


    She has been following this team for more than a year, and she knows Gu Chi''s temper very well.


    She is clear now. Gu Chi''s kindness is only towards his teammates, so she can only be treated differently by this man if she stays here.


    Gu Chi glanced at her, but out of the corner of his eye, he was attracted by another person sitting in the corner.


    The girl who was picked up yesterday sat there alone, looking at their group with a sweet smile on her face.


    He glanced at it, then looked away.


    Is it an illusion?


    How to put it... He inexplicably saw the meaning of "begging to boast" on her face.


    Gu Chi seriously denied the thoughts in his heart. Sure enough, the girl was so weird that he had weird thoughts when he saw her now.


    [Host, do you still have the ability to help people upgrade their abilities? ¡¿


    Chi Ying shook her head and replied: It''s not me.


    She just restored Gu Chi''s abilities to a saturated state. In fact, that person''s use of the ability was surprisingly accurate, and he had already reached the critical point of breakthrough. She just did a small favor and gave it a push.


    ¡¾I see. ¡¿


    The rest of the people had finished their fun, and they were also preparing to go on their way.


    "Lin Xun, is everything in order?" Lu Yunfei looked at the tall and strong man next to him and asked.


    "Well, I brought everything including the gun. The rest of the big items are placed in Mu Yu''s space."


    "Okay. Then let''s get on the road."


    Lin Xun, Mu Yu and Song Shi have always been in the same car. The reason is that several of their men agreed that it would be more appropriate for the only two women in the team to stay together. What''s the matter between the two of them, big men like them are sometimes inconvenient.


    Song Shi originally wanted to sit with Gu Chi, but everyone else agreed, and she couldn''t refuse directly to avoid attracting the attention of others, so it was settled like this


    Gu Chi looked at Chi Ying, who was the only one left, and said, "The next base we pass by is the C-level security area. Usually, someone will come to deliver basic supplies. After a while, we may be able to bring you to the B-level area and merge."


    "We''ll just put you there."


    Chi Ying nodded.


    "For a total of three days'' journey, you and Mu Yu will be in the same car."


    Chi Ying glanced at them, and shook her head when she saw Song Shi put her things into the car.


    "I want you together."


    Gu Chi was slightly taken aback, "Why?"


    Chi Ying wanted to say that it was because she didn''t like that person named Song Shi. If it''s a day and a half, it''s fine. If she is really asked to listen to the yin and yang weirdness for three full days, she''s really not sure if she can survive it.


    "Because... crowded."


    She wanted to think about it, but Chi Ying didn''t say it out of her mouth.


    Gu Chi: "..."


    alright.


    Although he didn''t think the four of them were crowded, Gu Chi never cared about such small things. The conditions that can be met at any time are not important to him at all.


    "Go and sit in the back."


    Speaking, he put his things in the trunk of the car.


    But Song Shi, who just got into the car, was not calm at the moment. She turned her head and stared at Chi Ying who had just easily asked to ride in the same car as Gu Chi. The position I had expected for a long time was easily occupied by an outsider...


    Her teeth were almost broken.


    "Song poetry?"


    It was Mu Yu''s voice that interrupted her train of thought.


    "What''s wrong with you? It looks like you don''t look well..."


    "Is there? Well... Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep well last night, maybe it was too noisy last night..."


    She looked hesitant to speak.


    "Oh, it''s really windy around here. Put a layer over the sleeping bag tonight, and it will be much better."


    Mu Yu''s head was so rigid that she didn''t even notice what Song Shi meant.


    Song Shi cursed secretly, but still said softly: "...um."


    the other end.


    After setting off on the road, Gu Chi sat in front while Lu Yunfei drove the car.


    Only Gu Chi''s window was open in the car, and Chi Ying saw him throwing an ice blade out from time to time. Occasionally, when he found many zombies nearby, he would ask Lu Yunfei to stop the car and wait for the cleaning to be completed before moving on.


    She noticed that today''s ice blade is thicker than the one she saw in the supermarket yesterday, and the supernatural energy attached to it is also stronger.


    She lowered her head, hiding the smile on her lips.


    puff.


    This man is really interesting.


    Lu Yunfei is not someone who can calm down, usually Gu Chi just doesn''t talk much, but now there is an extra person in the car, he started chatting with Chi Ying after a while.


    "Hey, I haven''t asked you yet, how did you appear in that kind of place?"


    Chi Ying gave the same reply as Song Shi, "I don''t know, I don''t have much memory of what happened before."


    "No impression? Why is that?"


    "I don''t know, it''s been there since I was conscious."


    This is also true.


    "What about your parents, don''t you have any impression?"


    "No."


    Gu Chi glanced in the rearview mirror of the car.


    Lu Yunfei muttered in doubt: "You are really strange..."


    Chi Ying smiled and didn''t speak.


    They rested in a factory outside the city last night, and entered the urban area not long after they set off today. Of course, it has long since fallen into a zombie city.


    Gu Chi said: "Don''t go in yet, check the energy supply of the car."


    Lu Yunfei stopped the car, glanced at the dial, and said: "There is still half of it, I will fill up the energy."


    After finishing speaking, he turned on the communication device in the car and contacted Lin Xun and the others to replenish energy.


    Chi Ying looked ahead and found that Lu Yunfei just took out a black crystal from his bag, which looked like a zombie''s crystal nucleus?


    However, the difference is that the zombie crystal nucleus is scarlet, and the color of this crystal is more black like ink.


    Lu Yunfei opened the cover under the dashboard, threw a few pills inside, and then closed the cover again.


    When he looked up at the dial again, the energy bar had already shown saturation.


    Chi Ying had a silent conversation with the system in her head: What is that, it seems to be a zombie crystal nucleus?


    ¡¾not quite. The container is indeed a zombie crystal nucleus, but the energy inside is not. ¡¿


    [After the end of the world, zombies occupy every point where oil is stored, and humans cannot control the pipelines. Moreover, these energy sources are also difficult to carry around.


    Humans have discovered that zombie crystal nuclei can store a large amount of energy, so they use the crystal nuclei as containers...]


    Chi Ying: No wonder, yesterday I saw that they had absorbed all the powers in the crystal nucleus and didn''t throw them away.


    [However, this technology is not yet popularized. Only a small number of supernatural beings in the Human Alliance use it. Gu Chi and the others'' cars should all have been remodeled by the alliance. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Human Alliance?


    ¡¾yes. After the end of the world, all kinds of top talents among human beings joined forces to form the Human Alliance. One of the most core parts of the alliance is the Virus Research Institute that Gu Chi and the others are currently working for. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Well, human beings are really as tenacious as ever...


    When the car started, the number of zombies in the urban area was no more than here, so Lu Yunfei stopped talking and concentrated on driving, he needed to avoid a large number of zombie groups.


    Chi Ying was so bored that she simply turned her head to look out the window.


    Those zombies found them and gathered here like crazy. They were driving fast, but there were more and more zombies blocking the road ahead.


    This time it wasn''t just Gu Chi''s ice blade, Mu Yu''s fire ability in front of Lin Xun''s vehicle didn''t drop at all, and all of them greeted the group of zombies.


    They seemed to be very busy, and Chi Ying didn''t dare to disturb them for a while.


    She then called out the system and asked about the system mall.


    Although the system mentioned it before, she wasn''t very interested in it at that time and didn''t ask much.


    [Your current points are 400 points, you can unlock the basic materials of the mall. ¡¿


    The system opened the mall, and there were a variety of products in it, but most of the product grids were gray, indicating that she had not unlocked it.


    Chi Ying roughly glanced at it.


    What she has now unlocked are basic water and food needs. Bottled water costs 10 cents a bottle, while food is relatively cheap, and compressed biscuits cost 3 cents a bag. As for rice noodles, etc., which can be used for a long time, they are all 50 points.


    She glanced at the unlocked one again.


    The next few files are basic medicines, canned food, daily necessities, seeds...


    seed?


    Chi Ying blinked. What is this for?


    ¡¾Seeds are essential for human beings to return to normal life. Supplies are limited, and they will only be used less and less. With seeds, humans can produce food in unlimited quantities. ¡¿


    [Compared to materials, what humans lack more are seeds with good quality and high germination rate. ¡¿


    After getting the answer, Chi Ying continued to read.


    After that, there are scarce medicines, various knives and firearms.


    And on top...


    Chi Ying stared at it for a while.


    A large bottle of turquoise... medicine?

 Chapter 5：

    A large bottle of turquoise... medicine?


    She glanced at the price and was a little taken aback. One million points per bottle? There are two million points just for unlocking.


    [This is a medicine for the treatment of zombie virus... Infected people can be cured by taking it before the mutation occurs. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Wow.


    In addition to being expensive, there are no other problems.


    Chi Ying: This thing... Can I hand it in after I exchange it?


    ¡¾what? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Hand it in. Didn''t you say that Gu Chi belongs to the Zombie Virus Research Institute? I should be able to give this medicine to them!


    ¡¾This... Theoretically speaking, it is possible. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: That''s good!


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    No, it panicked.


    It checked its own data, and did not find such a constraint in this bottle of potion...


    That''s why it''s a little disturbing.


    If Chi Ying really handed over the medicine to the research institute, once the medicine for the treatment of zombie virus is analyzed and mass-produced, the end of the end of the world may be much earlier...


    But after thinking about it for a while, the system was relieved again.


    It was originally afraid that the world line would deviate from the plot in the original book. But if you think about it carefully, the plot has already collapsed. Isn''t the purpose of finding Chi Ying also for human beings to survive this apocalyptic crisis?


    Chi Ying looked at the headshot zombies outside the window, pursed her lips symbolically, expressing her sadness, and actually chatted with the system in her mind.


    Chi Ying: Where are they going?


    ¡¾I am not sure as well. I only have the original storyline, but it''s pretty much crumbling now. Coupled with the fact that Gu Chi is in the villain camp, their whereabouts themselves do not have much ink. ¡¿


    Chi Ying glanced at Gu Chi, who was concentrating on chopping melons and vegetables, and Lu Yunfei, who was manipulating the car to plan the route. After hesitating for a while, he decided not to disturb them.


    She''s busy with business, so it''s better for her to be quiet as an oil bottle.


    Then she took out a pocket knife from her pocket, and two twigs which she had broken off from the tree before she set out, and began to whittle the wood.


    Gu Chi threw the ice blade halfway, and was about to look at the situation behind the car from the rearview mirror, when he caught a glimpse of Chi Ying cutting...a cross?


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by one, and the points are increased by one hundred. ¡¿


    Chi Ying raised her head in doubt, walked around but didn''t see anything special, and lowered her head again to work on her business.


    How can the Virgin Mary be separated from the cross?


    Gu Chi turned his head, with a heartbroken expression on his face.


    This girl...is hopeless.


    After the car drove for a long way and the number of zombies decreased slightly, Lu Yunfei finally got a little more thought. He pointed to Chi Ying, and took the initiative to explain: "Look, that''s the supermarket from yesterday. That''s where we found you yesterday. This city should also be your home before the end of the world."


    Chi Ying was startled, and looked in the direction he pointed, and indeed saw the sign of the large supermarket last night.


    "The urban area is too dangerous. We first went out to explore the way last night, and we were sure we could get through. We dared to lead the team from here this morning."


    Chi Ying wondered: "Why don''t you go around? It should be safer outside the city than here?"


    Lu Yunfei smiled, "I can''t help it, there are people waiting for us to help..."


    relief?


    She wanted to ask a few more questions, but Lu Yunfei kicked the gas pedal to speed up, choking back her words.


    "Lin Xun, hurry up ahead! Otherwise, I will rear end!" Lu Yunfei shouted at the communicator.


    Then, a chuckle came from the communicator, and after a few seconds, Lin Xun cursed softly, "You idiot."


    To Chi Ying''s surprise, their destination turned out to be in a place similar to an underground garage in the city. Logically speaking, there should be a lot of zombies in this open underground environment.


    After all, this dark and hidden environment is just right for hiding.


    In fact, the number of zombies inside is indeed "a lot".


    Neither car was driven in, only parked outside. But there is no one in the car, and generally speaking, zombies will not attack an empty car.


    After getting off the car, several people got together according to the instructions of the caregiver.


    "Be careful, there may still be guys alive inside."


    He was the first to lead the way and the first to enter the garage.


    "Safe." He turned his head, "Come in."


    Chi Ying poked her head out after following, and parted her lower lip in surprise when she saw the scene inside.


    Inside the garage, the corpses of zombies were piled on the ground. A few of them went in, but there was no place to stay.


    A cold electronic voice suddenly came out of the huge underground garage: [Checking identity...identity confirmation¡ªhuman, safe. Please show your pass. ]


    Chi Ying looked around, and finally saw a red spot of light protruding from the center where the zombies piled up into a hill.


    And that piece of ground seems to be a disc-shaped metal that protrudes upwards.


    Gu Chi raised his hand, revealing the bracelet on his wrist.


    [Identity confirmation: Senior Commander of the Institute, Gu Chi. ]


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the big disc suddenly moved. The corpses of the zombies covering it bounced in all directions due to the impact of this moment.


    Chi Ying sighed softly in her heart.


    It seems that the situation of human beings is more optimistic than she imagined? Such a weapon seems to be more than enough to deal with zombies.


    ¡¾no. ] Hearing her thoughts, the system''s voice suddenly appeared.


    [The current zombie virus is still in its infancy, and soon, these weapons will be unable to resist their attacks. ¡¿


    As soon as the system spoke, the metal disc had been lifted completely. Chi Ying glanced inside, and there was a ladder leading directly to the bottom.


    Gu Chi looked at the crowd and motioned for them to go in first.


    Chi Ying still held the pile of wooden sticks in her hand. She struggled for a few seconds, and decided to go on without these burdens.


    There were a lot of dead zombies around, so she just picked two and threw them over.


    Chi Ying walked over, looked at the densely packed zombies around her, and at the newly carved cross in her hand, she was speechless for a moment.


    So many... Which one should I give?


    Her movements were watched by others. Song Shi frowned.


    What is this woman up to?


    As for Mu Yu and the others who had seen Chi Ying spitting tears at the zombies before, their faces were expressionless.


    Especially Gu Chi, watching Chi Ying running towards those zombies, felt extremely calm.


    Chi Ying lingered for a few seconds, and finally handed the only two crosses in her hand to the two "lucky guys" who had the ugliest death.


    Before leaving, she kindly spared them a few seconds.


    "Amitabha¡­"


    The corner of Gu Chi''s mouth twitched.


    What kind of religious hybrid is this?


    And Lu Yunfei sighed again. Sure enough, no matter how many times I saw this girl''s behavior, she was always so weird.


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by five, and the points are increased by five hundred. Your current accumulated points have reached 1000 points. The basic drug bar is unlocked. ¡¿


    Chi Ying didn''t dare to delay for too long, she said a few words "Amitabha Buddha" intentionally, and then quickly left from the two "lucky guys".


    Song Shi frowned, and snorted very quietly.


    What idiot, praying to those zombies?


    Gu Chi looked at Chi Ying with complicated eyes.


    Fortunately, Chi Ying didn''t meet his gaze, otherwise she would definitely understand what it means to "caring for the mentally retarded eyes".


    "Don''t be dazed, go in quickly." Gu Chi urged the dull-looking crowd.


    After everyone came in, the metal door slowly closed.


    "Yo, Captain Gu?"


    A young man in a lab coat came out with a frivolous smile on his face.


    "Hello." Gu Chi looked at the man, and just greeted him politely, apparently he didn''t know him before.


    Chi Ying was a little strange.


    Why does this person know Gu Chi, but Gu Chi doesn''t know him?


    The system replied: [The voice mentioned just now that Gu Chi is the senior commander of the research institute. Here, almost no one does not know him. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Senior Commander...is he very powerful?


    ¡¾superb. There are a total of eight senior commanders in the two most core research institutes of the Human Alliance... However, Gu Chi''s strength is that he does not have any medical and biological research experience. ¡¿


    Chi Ying opened her eyes wide.


    Oh shit.


    ¡¾Understand? He was able to become a commander entirely because of his force value and the value he brought to the research institute from his exploration outside. ¡¿


    [This is an honor that even the hero Ye Wuhan does not have. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Ah, I heard from Lu Yunfei. He is also a sixth-level supernatural power user.


    [Yes, Ye Wuhan is also a senior commander, but he is from another research institute. ¡¿


    Just as he was talking, the man over there squinted at Gu Chi and spoke.


    "Is this here to deliver supplies for us?" The man looked contemptuous.


    Gu Chi paused and looked up at him.


    "Well. I came here after receiving the message from here."


    "Hey, what kind of commander am I, so I''m a delivery guy..."


    "Hey, what are you talking about!" Lu Yunfei couldn''t bear it, and said directly.


    "Xiao Ren...what are you talking about!" Another person wearing a protective mask came out from behind.


    The man took off his mask. It''s an old man.


    The man he called Xiao Ren pursed his lips, not very convinced, "In the first place, I thought how capable... A martial artist with decent hands and feet, nothing special in my opinion, how can he be a commander? "


    Chi Ying asked in her heart: This man is so proud, could he be stronger than Gu Chi?


    ¡¾how is this possible¡­¡¿


    Chi Ying: Then why?


    ¡¾There are so many pink eye diseases in this world...¡¿

 Chapter 6：

    [There are many pink eye diseases in this world. ¡¿


    Chi Ying was silent.


    Lu Yunfei wanted to say something, but Gu Chi stopped him lightly. The rest of the team members also took a deep breath.


    "Give them something, and we have to continue on our way. It won''t take too long."


    On the contrary, the old man was a little embarrassed and said: "Let''s stay and have something to eat. It''s not convenient for you to travel, but we can still guarantee the basic electricity here, so we can cook you a hot meal."


    Just as Gu Chi was about to refuse, the old man had already ordered the people inside to prepare food. He had no choice but to swallow the words of refusal silently.


    He tilted his head and looked at Mu Yu.


    "Mu Yu, give them the supplies."


    Mu Yu kept a cold face, but still obeyed his order, and took out the water and food from the supermarket last night from the space.


    "Is there any progress in the research institute?" Gu Chi asked.


    The old man sighed, "Not yet. The cause of the zombie virus has not been found, and it is difficult to make a specific medicine at present. The only thing that has made some progress now is the research on the zombie crystal nucleus."


    "What happened to the crystal nucleus?"


    "Well, from the outbreak of the zombie virus to the present, the initial zombie samples we collected, compared with the current ones, can store at least 30% less energy!"


    Gu Chi frowned, "Is it even 30%... My team members and I, our abilities are also constantly increasing, so we don''t feel the changes in the zombies'' strength."


    Boom.


    As he said this, the round metal door opened again. The ones who came in this time were a few people carrying the bodies of zombies, all wearing protective clothing.


    The old man introduced: "They are usually responsible for taking samples outside. The dead zombies at the door are the best subjects for our experiments. Occasionally, when we are lucky, we can pick up a few who still have vital signs."


    This seemed to be commonplace to Gu Chi and the others, and after a glance, they calmly looked away.


    No one noticed that among the people carrying the zombie''s body, one of them had a slightly stiff gait, and his movements were a little stuck.


    "Alas... Now we kill the same number of zombies, and the energy consumed is almost twice as much as usual!" The old man sighed.


    Gu Chi narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "It''s not just us, they are also evolving."


    "Yeah, I just don''t know how far they can evolve."


    "Where''s the Ability Research Institute? How''s their progress?"


    The old man shook his head, "The same, there is no way. But I heard that they already have other methods, which are currently in the experimental stage."


    Chi Ying silently digested the information he heard.


    The system said before that there are two research institutes in total, and Gu Chi''s is the Virus Research Institute, so what they are talking about now is the Ability Research Institute where Ye Wuhan is.


    "Why tell them so much? These people have never studied virology, how could they understand?"


    "Xiao Ren! Shut up!" The old man''s face turned red with anger.


    Chi Ying listened from behind, thinking that the person who spoke was called a "little man"? It was a bit outrageous, and I couldn''t help but glanced at it.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, the "little man" was stunned when he saw her sticking out his head, staring straight at her with a pair of eyeballs with swollen eyelids.


    Chi Ying felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze. She shrank her neck and turned her head back again, avoiding his gaze.


    The villain is not forgiving. He changed his previous attitude towards Gu Chi, he didn''t even say those eccentric words, and just stared blankly behind Gu Chi.


    Seeing this scene, Song Shi was inexplicably happy. Originally, she was a little shy about Chi Ying''s beauty surpassing her own, but now she was relieved.


    Excessive beauty, without the ability to support it, will only become a disaster.


    The way I am now, it''s not easy to look coveted, and I have a beautiful and proud capital, which is just right.


    Gu Chi naturally also noticed the change in this person''s attitude, glanced back and immediately understood the reason. His complexion fell instantly, and he said coldly: "Lu Yunfei, pack your things, let''s go."


    "Hey..." The old man was a little anxious, "Didn''t you say to leave after eating?"


    Gu Chi was so angry right now that he didn''t even want to give the old man any face. He rolled his eyelids, "I''m afraid we can''t bear the food here."


    "this¡­"


    "Yeah, let''s go after a meal!" It was the one surnamed Ren who spoke. He stared at Chi Ying without blinking, showing his obscenity.


    "Heh." Gu Chi just sneered. If it weren''t for this guy''s usefulness in researching zombie viruses, he would have already started beating people.


    However, this person didn''t notice the abnormal atmosphere at all, and threw out the bait self-righteously, "We have meat here, chicken grown in the laboratory, you can''t eat it outside! These days, all the frozen meat outside has gone bad." .¡±


    Gu Chi turned around and opened the metal door directly with his authority.


    Seeing that they were really going to leave, Xiao Ren immediately stepped forward and walked to Chi Ying, "What''s your name? Let me tell you, staying in our laboratory is much safer than taking risks outside with them."


    Chi Ying tilted her head, did not answer his question, but asked instead: "You said there is meat here..."


    Seeing her asking this, Xiao Ren immediately became excited, "Yes, there is meat! You stay to eat, they just made your portion, if you all leave, what a waste!"


    "Well¡­"


    Gu Chi, who had already placed the ladder, heard their conversation and turned to look at Chi Ying. He pursed his lips, the curvature of his lips felt straight and straight, looking a bit cold.


    "That''s not necessary. You eat our share, you need to eat more." Chi Ying said with a smile.


    Xiao Ren was taken aback when he heard the words, and subconsciously said, "Why?"


    Chi Ying raised her hand, touched her head, and then made several gestures in the air at the same height, "Look! You''re not as tall as me!"


    "You are thin and weak, and you are not tall. Eat more to grow your body."


    "Pfft." Lu Yunfei smiled ruthlessly, "Yeah, you eat more food, there is meat and so on, maybe you can still have a go."


    "Yes." Mu Yu stepped forward and hooked Chi Ying''s shoulders, and also looked at Xiao Ren, "How old are you this year, if you pass 20, it won''t be too long... Hurry up."


    "You guys!" Xiao Ren''s face turned pale.


    Mu Yu hooked Chi Ying and turned around neatly, leading her up the stairs a few steps.


    The rest of the people ignored him and quickly climbed up the ladder with their things on their backs.


    Gu Chi was the last one. The moment he stepped on the ladder, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Ren with a cold gaze.


    He raised the corners of his lips.


    "come on."


    When Xiao Ren realized it and wanted to yell, the metal door was slowly closed.


    When Chi Ying came out of the underground laboratory, she found that the eyes of everyone looking at her were not right. Especially Mu Yu and Lu Yunfei looked at her with gratified eyes, which made her a little awkward.


    Even Gu Chi seemed to be in a weirdly good mood.


    Chi Ying: "..."


    What, what''s wrong?


    [Because of their identities, it is inconvenient for them to say serious things to their colleagues, and the host helped them **** them off. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Oh~


    She also raised the corners of her mouth, in a good mood. In fact, it was because she couldn''t get used to that villain at that time, she impulsively imitated a few words of yin and yang.


    The system looked at her with emotion.


    It discovered that when Chi Ying got along with these people, she actually had a vague understanding of many things, but her intuition was astonishingly accurate.


    When getting into the car, Mu Yu greeted her with a smile: "Do you want to take our car?"


    Chi Ying glanced at Song Shi, who was not looking well, and shook her head.


    "Okay." Mu Yu was a little disappointed.


    Those reluctant eyes made Chi Ying''s scalp tingle.


    After getting in the car and starting again, Chi Ying was still sitting behind and cutting her cross. Lu Yunfei, on the other hand, chattered endlessly to Gu Chi about everything that happened in the laboratory just now, and occasionally cue Chi Ying suddenly, praising her for her courage in resisting evil forces.


    After about an hour, they were finally out of town.


    Sizzle...


    Lu Yunfei glanced at the communicator that made the sound.


    "Captain, it''s from the headquarters."


    Gu Chi turned it on and connected.


    "Hello, Virus Research Institute, Commander No. 1 Gu Chi."


    "Captain Gu! We detected that the base near you has been invaded by zombies, and the base sent out a distress signal just now!"


    Gu Chi frowned, and said, "Report the coordinates. What''s the base number?"


    "A downtown area, base 36."


    Lu Yunfei slammed on the brakes, and Gu Chi''s movements also stopped suddenly.


    No. 36...


    It was the research institute where they had just sent supplies.


    Gu Chi quickly switched the communication device, and said, "Lin Xun, go back the way you came!"


    ¡­


    Even if the two cars drove at the fastest speed, it took a full half an hour to arrive.


    Gu Chi kept his face sullen all the way, and the rest of them were in no mood to speak.


    Even if no one mentions it, they all know it well. Half an hour... I am afraid that there are no living people in Base 36.


    He turned to Chi Ying and said, "You don''t have any abilities, so just stay in the car. If there''s any situation, use this..."


    He pointed to the communicator in front of the car.


    "Oh¡­"


    While making arrangements, Gu Chi suddenly caught a glimpse of zombies staring at them all around.


    "...Forget it, you follow me."


    "it is good."


    ¡­


    In the underground garage, the round metal door that was supposed to be closed was wide open. And the number of zombies on the ground was three times more than when they first came. Gu Chi and the others had to step on two thick layers of zombie corpses to barely pass.


    After quickly cleaning up the living zombies in the garage, they were ready to go down to check the situation.


    "Captain! This." Lu Yunfei pointed to the attack point on the wall that was blocked by unknown pieces of flesh.


    Gu Chi walked over and pushed away the pieces of meat, revealing the muzzle with the smell of smoke left inside.


    There are more than 30 such places in the entire underground garage, and there are sufficient ammunition stored in them.


    Originally, these things were used by people in the laboratory to deal with zombies. There has never been a flaw in this method before, not to mention that all attack points are now consciously blocked...


    He immediately understood why there were several times more zombie corpses on the ground in just half an hour.


    They launched a collective attack, some used to block the fire, and the other part found a gap to block the attack point. Even for this reason, they can choose to sacrifice most of their kind.


    Gu Chi gritted his teeth, "They have become smarter."

 Chapter 7：

    underground laboratory.


    There is another door between the place where they usually conduct experiments and the hall that comes directly down from the metal door. If they want to go in, they must clean up the zombies here before they can pass through here.


    "Ho **** ho!"


    Lu Yunfei raised his hand, and set fire to the zombie that jumped over with its mouth wide open.


    "Hey!" There was another zombie in a lab coat.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    The people inside... really turned into zombies.


    Look carefully, among the zombies wearing experimental protective clothing, there is also a very short male zombie. That was the person they were full of complaints not long ago¡ªXiao Ren.


    Gu Chi took a breath and forced himself to calm down and direct.


    "Yunfei, Mu Yu, you deal with these guys at the door. Song Shi, you are here with them too."


    They not only have to find survivors, but also ensure that the data in the laboratory is not destroyed. The abilities of Lu Yunfei and Mu Yu are both fire-type abilities, if they are not well grasped, the data in the laboratory may be burned. It''s safest for them to stay outside.


    "clear."


    "clear!"


    "Lin Xun, follow me."


    He glanced at Chi Ying and said, "You must follow me closely."


    Chi Ying nodded.


    Gu Chi rewarded several ice blades from the rushing zombies, and dark red blood burst out from their browbones and splashed all over the ground.


    However, no one fell...


    The ice blade, which was supposed to pass through the zombie''s entire brain, could barely penetrate half of it at this time. They don''t know what the pain is, and they stagger and continue to move towards the prey in their eyes.


    Standing behind him, Lin Xun raised his hand, and many vines grew out of nowhere on the ground, wrapped around their ankles and arms, barely stumbling their footsteps.


    Gu Chi''s face was serious, and he condensed a few ice blades again. This time, he used twice as many abilities as before.


    He let go of his fingers, only to hear the sound of ice piercing through the air, and the zombies fell down.


    Chi Ying glanced, and the other end of the ice blade just passed through the zombie''s head.


    "Lin Xun, use twice the power."


    Lin Xun gasped when he heard this.


    Twice the ability...The growth rate of these guys is a bit too fast.


    He concentrated on using his powers and covered the road leading to the laboratory gate with vines. All zombies blocking the way are restricted by these entangled vines.


    Seeing this, Gu Chi quickly made a move. In a few breaths, the vines on the ground were already soaked in rancid blood.


    The surroundings are temporarily clean. Gu Chi took a few steps forward and looked inside through the crack in the door.


    Seeing the situation inside, Gu Chi took half a step back.


    "Gu team?"


    "Too many..."


    Lin Xun was taken aback, and hurried over.


    Inside the door, in an area less than 200 square meters, there were fifty or sixty zombies moving around! More importantly, he did not see any trace of humans...


    "Lin Xun, you step back and hook the handle with the wood power."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "It''s too slow to come one by one, and the risk is too great."


    Lin Xun quickly reacted, took Chi Ying back a few steps, and at the same time hooked the doorknob with vines as instructed by Care Chi.


    Gu Chi retreated a dozen meters away from the door and said, "Open the door."


    Hearing this, Lin Xun tightened the vines, and the door opened, and the zombies inside noticed the "food" outside the door, and rushed to the door one after another. Even many of those who were squeezed to the side crawled forward.


    "Ho **** ho!"


    food!


    "Ho **** ho **** ho **** ho!"


    Don''t squeeze! It''s all mine!


    Gu Chi stood in front of him alone, and the ice blue light in his eyes flashed past. A faint blue halo enveloped him, wrapping him from top to bottom.


    Chi Ying only felt that the surrounding temperature dropped rapidly. She turned around and saw the scene in front of her.


    With Gu Chi as the dividing line, everything behind him is as usual, only the temperature has dropped by at least ten degrees. However, a large area in front of him was covered with a layer of cold frost. A thick layer of ice formed on the ground and walls.


    Those zombies who were so excited just now are all frozen into icemen, staying in place without moving.


    Chi Ying took a closer look tentatively.


    died?


    Gu Chi answered the doubts in her heart, and he said to Mu Yu and others who had already walked over: "Their vitality is very tenacious. If you don''t cut off their heads, they will get up again after a while.


    "These ice can last for a while, go ahead and find survivors."


    Mu Yu and others behind also followed.


    Gu Chi entered the door, took care of the few living zombies in the laboratory, and searched around.


    "Well¡­"


    someone!


    There was a kick and a thud under the table, and a ball of... people rolled out of it?


    "Help..." was the voice of an adult male.


    People indeed!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    This person should have been hiding at the bottom all the time. Fortunately, he was not discovered by the zombies.


    Lu Yunfei pulled him up from the ground and asked, "What about the others? Is there anyone else alive besides you?"


    The man seemed to be frightened, and he stuttered: "No, I don''t know."


    "What happened? We were all fine before we left!"


    "Yes... our members went out to collect zombie corpses. I don''t know when they were bitten by zombies. When we found out, he had already summoned zombies to attack the research institute..."


    "However, these guys never knew how to cooperate before! Usually, when you meet a group of them, they just have the same prey, and they just happen to be together. Why all of a sudden..." Lu Yunfei frowned puzzled.


    "They''re evolving." Gu Chi said firmly, "Not only are they evolving physically, but a considerable part of them should also be improving intellectually."


    He said solemnly: "Professor Yu''s theory has been verified. He said before that zombies will continue to evolve. The one with the highest force and intelligence may become the leader of the zombies, and the rest of the low-level zombies will obey their orders..."


    "Look first to see if there are others. And you..." Gu Chi looked at the survivor, "You send the preserved experimental data to the headquarters."


    The man shook his head and said: "The data are basically updated simultaneously, but the research results are all completed by the group... I usually do most of the work of sample collection, and I didn''t directly participate in the research. I don''t know where their results are. "


    As he spoke, there was a hint of crying in his voice.


    Song Shi comforted: "It''s okay, it''s a blessing to be able to survive."


    Chi Ying tilted her head. she seems to be...


    heard something.


    Her hearing is much sharper than that of ordinary people, and she can perceive even small, hard-to-notice sounds.


    It seems to be in the front...a little bit ahead...to the left...


    There is.


    It came out of this big box.


    It was a huge, snow-white oval cabin, just big enough to accommodate a person. There are about a dozen such large boxes in this area.


    She leaned over and listened carefully.


    There was indeed a sound of friction similar to that of a bark, which was very weak, and it was even more difficult to hear clearly through this kind of material with strong sound insulation.


    Chi Ying turned around and opened her mouth: "Gu..."


    She hesitated for a moment what to call it. Captain and Captain Gu? No, she''s not his teammate either. But Gu Chi should be much older than her, so it seems a bit strange to call her name directly.


    She frowned lightly, feeling a little troublesome, she simply didn''t think about it so much, and shouted directly: "Gu Chi!"


    "..."


    Gu Chi was really startled by this sound.


    One is that Chi Ying''s voice is very loud; the other reason is that after the outbreak of the zombie virus, almost no one would call him by his name, and after he was promoted to commander, even the top management of the Human Alliance had to call him "Team Gu".


    Surprised and shocked, he still stood up silently.


    "¡­exist."


    He walked towards Chi Ying.


    "Here... seems to be someone." Chi Ying pointed to the huge white oval cabin.


    "sure?"


    "Anyway, there is a voice."


    Gu Chi was startled, closed his eyes and listened carefully for a while, but he didn''t hear any sound.


    Chi Ying pointed dissatisfiedly: "Get closer."


    "..."


    Gu Chi leaned over to listen.


    Chi Ying stretched out her index finger and pressed the top of his hair, and put his ear on the oval cabin.


    ºÇºÇ.


    Gu Chi''s eyes lit up.


    It''s the sound of human fingernails rubbing against each other!


    He got up quickly.


    This is the sample storage compartment, which is usually the place where zombie corpses are stored, and there should be a button to open it.


    He fumbled around the storage compartment, and finally found the switch button on the right side.


    The hatch opened, revealing the old man inside whose face was red and purple due to lack of oxygen. The air entered the inner cabin, and he took a big gulp of the outside air.


    "Cough cough cough."


    "Teacher!" The surviving man said in surprise when he saw the old man in the cabin.


    Gu Chi immediately prepared to open other hatches.


    "There''s none over there." Chi Ying whispered.


    She heard no other voices from the large boxes.


    Gu Chi paused, but still bent down to press it stubbornly.


    "It''s useless, Commander Gu." The old man said suddenly, "I was sent in by my last student. There is no one else in the storage compartment..."


    "..."


    Gu Chi slowly put down his hand and straightened up.


    "Song Shi, check their injuries, and then stay under the access door to wait for orders. Just now, Professor Lin was deprived of oxygen for a long time, report any problems in time."


    "Okay, Brother Gu."


    "For the rest of the people, those frozen zombies have not been solved. We need to cut off the heads of those guys to ensure that they will not be resurrected. Don''t let the crystal nuclei go, collect them all. Understand?"


    "clear."


    "clear!"


    "Understood, Captain Gu."


    Chi Ying pursed her lower lip.


    She felt that this person should be sad, but he seemed to seldom show his negative emotions.


    commander¡­


    Is this the commander?


    The author has something to say:


    The next chapter restores the sand sculpture style~

 Chapter 8：

    Lu Yunfei took out a knife from the inner pocket of his clothes, and mercilessly cut off the head of the zombie closest to him.


    The others also stepped forward to deal with the frozen zombies.


    Gu Chi beheaded halfway through, when he suddenly thought that there was an overly soft-hearted Chi Ying standing behind him. She cried like that when she saw zombies being killed before, but now she sees such a **** scene, don''t be scared out of any psychological shadow...


    Gu Chi turned his head to look in Chi Ying''s direction, and said directly, "You..."


    can stay away...


    He couldn''t say the rest.


    Gu Chi looked at Chi Ying who was holding up a zombie''s head and staring at its eyes, unable to speak for a long while.


    When he lowered his head again, a headless zombie with a bumpy neck stood out. Judging from the broken marks on its neck, it seems that it was broken off by hand.


    Obviously, the girl holding the zombie''s head and staring at it was the culprit of all this.


    Gu Chi: "..."


    He turned his head silently, and quietly continued cutting melons and vegetables.


    But only two were broken, and he couldn''t help being impulsive, and turned his head to look in Chi Ying''s direction again.


    She was holding the head, shaking it vigorously up and down.


    Slap.


    An unidentified object covered with red ice **** fell from the cut surface under the head.


    When Chi Ying saw it, she clamped the head with one hand, squatted down and picked up the fallen piece of ice with the other hand.


    Without any psychological barriers, she wiped off the outer layer of blood ice with her hands until the scarlet crystal nucleus inside was exposed.


    She raised her hand and stared at the crystal nucleus in the direction of the light for a while.


    The structure inside the irregular lens is beautiful, shining brightly under the light. Before the zombie virus broke out, no one would have thought that such a beautiful gem was born from those disgusting zombies.


    When Chi Ying put her hand down, she realized that someone beside her seemed to be staring at her for a long time. She turned her head and found that it was Gu Chi who was supposed to clean the heads of the zombies.


    "..."


    Ok?


    Gu Chi snapped back to his senses and turned his head away from her.


    "call¡­"


    take a deep breath. Nothing surprising, eh.


    He gritted his teeth, couldn''t help being impulsive, and glanced over there secretly.


    The harmless girl is reinstalling the chubby head in her hand to the zombie that only has Jinjiang''s indescribable parts...


    It''s just that because the head was pulled directly from the body, the cut surface was uneven, and Chi Ying shook a few times just now. Therefore, at this time, the head is placed on it, and it is impossible to connect perfectly.


    The zombie''s head was raised at a strange angle, and the entire face was almost parallel to the ceiling.


    Then, the girl took out the car-cut cross from her pocket, and placed it firmly between its eyebrows.


    She clasped her fingers in a circle, closed her eyes and prayed silently for him.


    Under the light, the holy and beautiful face glowed with a soft halo. The girl''s long curled eyelashes drooped down, and her whole body exuded a sacred and warm radiance, as beautiful as a painting.


    Anyone who sees this scene will firmly believe without hesitation that the girl praying quietly in front of her is an angel sent from heaven.


    If Gu Chi hadn''t seen the series of operations just now...


    "..."


    There was a crack in Gu Chi''s calm expression, and he turned his head quickly.


    One more look, and he felt like he was going insane.


    ¡­


    "Captain, I''ve finished cleaning up here."


    "Me too."


    Gu Chi nodded and said, "Thanks for your hard work."


    "Our task objective needs to be temporarily changed. Send Professor Lin and the student back to the alliance headquarters first."


    Others heard the words and had no objection.


    Gu Chi looked at everyone.


    "Go to Song Shi''s side to meet up first, and then you wait for me in the car."


    After everyone left, Gu Chi searched the entire laboratory to make sure that nothing was missed before walking away.


    Before leaving, he took another look at the zombie with the cross hanging on it.


    As if sensing his thoughts, the cross wobbled and fell from the green forehead.


    "..."


    Gu Chi picked it up from the ground and put it in its original position.


    He turned his head impatiently.


    ¡­Amitabha.


    Two days later.


    Because the journey back to the headquarters was about the same as their team''s original route, Gu Chi followed the original promise and sent Chi Ying to a C-level safety zone passing by.


    There are less than forty people in the C-level security area, most of them are adult men, and there are only about ten women, and two of them have children.


    Seeing Gu Chi and his party, most of them didn''t react, just lowered their heads and went about their own business. Only a few muscular men looked their way from time to time.


    Put Chi Ying here, they plan to stay here for one night. After leaving the laboratory, they hardly had a good rest in the past two days. Now that I am in the safe zone, of course I need to make some adjustments.


    Lu Yunfei was still a little reluctant to part with Chi Ying, and thought about it for a long time in the safe zone.


    "Hey, if only you had supernatural powers, you could still be with us..."


    Even if the ability is not strong, if you can protect yourself, it''s good to be a mascot.


    Holding some water and food they gave her in her hands, Chi Ying forced a smile.


    She''s a little distracted now...


    In the farthest corner of the safe area, sat women like her. But the state of these people was as skinny as she had never seen before.


    There are two people with slightly better looks who are in better condition, but their clothes are already tattered, and their bodies are also covered with bruises.


    There was almost no communication between them, they just hugged their bodies silently. There was still a little brilliance in the eyes of the two children, and they caressed the baby in swaddling with their skinny hands.


    "Hey!"


    As they were talking, a hoarse and unpleasant male voice suddenly interrupted them.


    "You guys, where are you from?"


    Lu Yunfei raised his eyebrows and stared at him rather frivolously.


    "busy?"


    "Hehe, those who are wandering outside should have supplies, right? Hand them over!"


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Why? With your grandfather''s fist!"


    The man made a gesture and came over, and a woman with a child behind reminded Lu Yunfei: "Be careful, he has a knife on him!"


    One of the men who was with the man cast a cold glance at the woman who was speaking, and silently threatened her with her talk.


    The woman shut her mouth, resentful and silent.


    "Oh, there is a knife..." Lu Yunfei said leisurely.


    "Hehe, how about it, hand over the supplies, and we might make your life more comfortable."


    As he said that, the man suddenly noticed Chi Ying who was holding the supplies next to Lu Yunfei, and his eyes were about to stare.


    Woman... still such a beautiful woman!


    This appearance, even before the end of the world, is definitely the best that people can only look at from a distance.


    Seeing that he didn''t move for a long time, the accomplices behind couldn''t help urging: "Zhigang, what are the ink marks!"


    The man came back to his senses and realized that he hadn''t done his business yet.


    Hmph, let''s deal with these people first. This woman should also belong to one of them... When all these people are dead, won''t she automatically belong to him?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    These few of his accomplices will definitely share a share. Usually it''s fine, but now such a top-notch woman, it''s really a pity for him to share a few people.


    "Hey!" Sensing his lustful gaze, Lu Yunfei said with a cold face.


    "Hmph, you really want to die!"


    The man swung a punch, full of momentum.


    Lu Yunfei avoided the body in an unhurried manner, using only one hand to pinch the fist that was hitting him with all his strength. He turned his wrist, and the man''s arm was forcefully pulled behind his back.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    After one arm was dislocated, the man resisted the pain from his shoulder and took out a knife from his waist with the other hand.


    Lu Yunfei squinted his eyes, let out a light snort, and raised his foot to kick his chest.


    The man was so kicked that he couldn''t get up, and lay on the ground for a long time without making a sound.


    "That''s all you can do?"


    To deal with this kind of empty air, there is no need for him to use abilities.


    He glanced at those accomplices, and said coldly: "You... want to come together?"


    One of them couldn''t bear the breath, and made a gesture to get up to fight him, but was stopped.


    The man who stopped him lowered his voice, "He is skilled, and there are so many accomplices, we have no chance of winning."


    "..."


    Seeing that they had rested their minds, Lu Yunfei sat back slowly.


    Thinking that Chi Ying would stay in this kind of place in the future, he frowned.


    "Brother Gu..."


    "Ok?"


    "It''s nothing." He swallowed the words silently.


    Living in the last days, no one can live in peace and security. He knows the pressure on Gu Chi better than anyone else, and there is really no way to take Chi Ying to take risks. One more person, one more burden on him.


    What''s more, instead of living with them in a life where life and death cannot be guaranteed, why don''t you leave Chi Yingru in the safe zone, at least... you can save your life.


    Gu Chi responded lightly, he was actually distracted just now. It''s not because of those troublesome men, but because of Chi Ying.


    Ever since entering the safe zone, Chi Ying''s gaze has almost always been on those sallow and thin women.


    This kind of situation was the norm in the last days, but the way she looked at those people somehow made him a little concerned.


    How to say that expression... It was as if she was seeing the cruelty of the end times for the first time, and the blankness in her eyes almost made Gu Chi unbearable.


    Chi Ying got up suddenly and walked towards the women who were gathered together, but almost no one paid attention to her. Their faces were completely numb.


    "Are you... hungry?"


    The woman holding the child raised her head and nodded slowly.


    Chi Ying put the food in her arms on the ground, "It''s all for you..."


    The women looked at her one after another, and then moved their eyes to Chi Ying. But no one reaches for the food.


    It was the same woman holding the child, with trembling hands, tentatively took a bottle of water and compressed biscuits.


    Trembling, she opened the package, broke some biscuits into small pieces with her nails, and stuffed them into the child''s mouth bit by bit.


    Immediately afterwards, the second and third people went to get food. The people behind also squeezed over, struggling to grab some food from there.


    They hurriedly put the food in their hands into their mouths, as if they were afraid that someone would grab it.


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by ten, and the points are increased by 1000. ¡¿


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by five, and the points are increased by 500. ¡¿


    The electronic sound of the system kept ringing, but Chi Ying didn''t seem to hear it. He lowered his eyes and looked at the ground where only the paper bags were left, and said nothing for a long time.

 Chapter 9：

    Naturally, Lu Yunfei also saw this scene, he rubbed his forehead and shook his head.


    With such a temperament, it would be strange not to starve to death in this era.


    "Brother Gu, this girl... you have to teach her. This is the end of the world, kindness is useless for survival."


    Gu Chi''s eyes flickered slightly, and after a while he said, "Mu Yu, take two bags of rice from the car and give them to them."


    Mu Yu obeyed, got up and walked out.


    There is no rice in the car, so the supplies are all in her space. Gu Chi said they were in the car in order not to expose the fact that they were supernatural beings.


    This is already a tradition every time he goes to the C-level security area. Two big sacks of rice, although these dozens of people can''t last long, they can at least cushion their stomachs.


    "Chi Ying!"


    Lu Yunfei shouted loudly.


    Chi Ying came back to her senses and walked towards them.


    Lu Yunfei winked at Gu Chi, meaning "Captain, tell me about her."


    Learning to be "selfish" is the first criterion for surviving in the last days.


    "..."


    Gu Chi''s lips tightened, and he only gave Chi Ying a casual look, but had no other reaction.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Lu Yunfei was a little anxious: "Captain, why don''t you speak?"


    Gu Chi rolled his eyelids, "Say what?"


    After all, this girl and they just met by chance, and the life and death of a stranger has nothing to do with him.


    He lowered his eyes and pulled the corner of his mouth in self-mocking.


    He is not capable of saving all people. Whether you can survive in this world depends entirely on luck. He can remind Chi Ying once or twice, but they are going to leave after all...


    "..."


    Lu Yunfei froze for a moment. He rarely saw Gu Chi''s expression so cold.


    He was silent and kept silent.


    Chi Ying was a little inexplicable. She was called over, but they didn''t seem to have anything to say to themselves.


    She glanced at Gu Chi carefully.


    It always felt like he was sulking...and at himself.


    Fortunately, Mu Yu finally came back at this time, which relieved the embarrassing atmosphere of the three of them a lot.


    Carrying a bag of rice on her shoulder, she said, "Captain Gu, two bags of rice are here."


    "Ok."


    Almost everyone in the safety zone turned their heads at this moment, staring closely at the rice on Mu Yu''s shoulder.


    Mu Yu''s scalp was numb from the staring gaze, and he let go quickly, throwing the two bags aside.


    The people in the safe zone watched with eager eyes, but because of Lu Yunfei''s force value just now, they dared not act rashly for a while.


    Mu Yu leaned over quietly beside Gu Chi, "Captain Gu, this rice...what should I do?"


    "Same as usual. We''ll leave it to them when we leave."


    Human beings have been hungry for a long time, and it is difficult to take care of other things. But when these people are full, they will start to wonder where their food came from... To avoid unnecessary trouble, they have always given their supplies to them when they leave.


    "Everyone, rest early tonight."


    Knowing that she wanted to stay here, Chi Ying consciously didn''t stay with Gu Chi and the others to rest, but stuck into the group of women she had given food to.


    She bowed slightly, and said softly, "Excuse me, can I use a space?"


    Because of Chi Ying''s food, they treated Chi Ying fairly well, and told her to find a place, which was in the far corner.


    A curly-haired woman in her thirties saw her approaching and made room beside her. Because there was no water, the quilt was dirty, and the original white fabric was stained with many yellow and black stains.


    Chi Ying recognized her. It was the mother with the child, and she was the first to take food today.


    Halfway through the woman''s movement, she seemed to realize that the things on her side were dirty, and her movements suddenly stopped.


    But Chi Ying had already walked over in small steps, her brows and eyes smiling like crescent moons.


    "Is it for me?"


    The curly-haired woman froze for a moment, then nodded subconsciously.


    "Thank you." Chi Ying sat down with her knees bent.


    "¡­you are welcome."


    The woman subconsciously moved a little further away from Chi Ying.


    Water resources in the safe zone are very scarce, and she hasn''t wiped her body or taken a bath for a long time, and even her body smells sour in this summer.


    But the little girl sitting next to her was clean, her skin was as smooth as fat, and she exuded a warm aura, as holy as a messenger from heaven.


    She was momentarily stunned.


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by one. ¡¿


    Ok?


    Chi Ying raised her eyes.


    What did she do?


    ¡¾. . . I didn''t expect that the value of the Virgin can be increased by just relying on the face. ¡¿


    Chi Ying tilted her head to the left, just in time to meet the ecstatic gaze of the curly-haired woman.


    "¡­What''s wrong?"


    The woman snapped back to her senses and coughed lightly to cover up her embarrassment.


    Such an adult, to stare at someone of the same **** obsessively.


    "It''s nothing, I just wanted to ask where you guys came from. The person who fought with the ''Leopard'' today is pretty good, and you don''t look like ordinary people."


    Chi Ying was stunned.


    "Leopard" should be the one who provoked Lu Yunfei today.


    "Oh~ I don''t know either. I was not with them. I was saved by someone on the way and brought them here. They will leave tomorrow."


    "What? You didn''t leave with them?" the woman asked in surprise.


    "No, I went only to cause trouble."


    The face of the curly-haired woman changed instantly, and she said seriously: "You must find a way to follow them, staying here will only make life worse than death!"


    She lowered her voice.


    "Women are at the bottom here. Have you seen those people?" She motioned Chi Ying to look at the burly men with her eyes.


    "The Human Alliance would have sent us supplies on a regular basis. Although there are not many things, these people can barely survive. But what about them..."


    Chi Ying listened quietly.


    The woman sighed: "They took away almost all the supplies, leaving only a little bit left for us. Not only that, they also..."


    She bit her lower lip hard, but hesitated to speak.


    Chi Ying looked at her in a daze, until the system explained the meaning of the curly-haired woman in her mind, and she widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Seeing that she understood, the woman smiled wryly and said, "I and another sister who is two years older than me, we have children, and we are the first to come to this safe zone."


    "They look down on those who have children and look ordinary, I''m just lucky..."


    Chi Ying listened in a daze, feeling that this place was completely different from the human beings she knew. In her impression, human beings always chat with each other before starting a group, and most of them are harmonious and cute.


    She was silent for a long time before she said, "Are there many places like this?"


    "Safety area? There are tens of thousands of C-level safety areas, and almost every one of them has a situation like this, with less than 50 people. But not all safety areas are like this... The situation of B-level and A-level is much better. "


    "There are more than a thousand B-levels, almost all of which are next to undamaged farmland. The situation can be better, with a few hundred people. As for the A-level safety zone, they are all scattered next to the headquarters, and basically can guarantee basic living."


    "People here, we dream of being merged into the B-level security area one day."


    Seeing that Chi Ying was in a daze, the woman kindly comforted her: "So, no matter what you do, you must follow the people who sent you here. You might survive if you go out. If you stay here, life is worse than death! "


    Chi Ying didn''t reply to her for a long while.


    She has never felt such an urgency to save this doomsday world for a moment.


    [Host rest assured, two million Holy Mother values, according to your current progress, you will definitely be able to save enough within three years! ¡¿


    Chi Ying shook her head.


    too slow.


    And even if she really exchanged the final potion and handed it over to the research institute, they still need time to analyze the ingredients.


    In half a year, at most half a year, she must get that bottle of broken medicine!


    After setting the goal, Chi Ying enthusiastically analyzed how to obtain the Holy Mother''s value.


    There are two ways to obtain the Holy Mother value that she has discovered so far: one is to show a kind quality similar to "The Holy Mother"; the second is that she discovered it just after that, and the appearance of the Virgin Mary may also trigger the Virgin Mary value.


    However, it seems that the first method is obviously simpler than the second one. Because of the five thousand points she currently has, only one hundred of them are obtained because of the appearance of the "Holy Mother".


    But the first method seems to take a long time to achieve the goal of 2 million points...


    Chi Ying frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly thought of all her system malls.


    The food in the bottom column is what human beings need most in the last days, and it is precisely difficult to produce.


    The time when she got the most points was when she distributed the food to the survivors here today!


    And almost all the food in the system mall can be exchanged for less than ten points. However, if she gains a bit of Holy Mother Points, she can earn 100 points!


    Thinking of this, Chi Ying immediately exchanged six points for a piece of bread from the system mall.


    Because the curly-haired woman had a child, she would cry at night, and she was asked by the rest of the people to sleep in a position far away from the safe zone, which made it easier for Chi Ying to move.


    "Sister..." Chi Ying called her very softly.


    The woman was almost asleep. When a human is hungry, sleeping is the best way to reduce energy expenditure, so she gets sleepy very easily.


    She rubbed her eyes and stared confusedly, "Why..."


    Before she finished speaking, the woman only felt that a big and soft thing was stuffed in her arms. The aroma emanating from it was something she thought she would never have the chance to smell again in this life¡ªthe aroma of bread!


    She opened her eyes wide in surprise, the aroma of roasted wheat and sugar swept her nostrils, and her mouth kept secreting greedy saliva.


    It smells so good!


    "Sister, quietly..."


    The woman understood immediately, she hesitated for a while, but still resisted not putting the bread into her mouth immediately. Supplies are scarce for everyone, if she eats more, the little girl will suffer from hunger.


    In the dark, Chi Ying told her with mouth shapes.


    quick! eat!


    She winked at the woman, indicating not to worry about herself.


    Under the temptation of this fragrance, no one can resist anymore. The woman took a big bite and tried her best to soften the sound of chewing.


    The aroma of wheat, and the sweetness...


    The moment the food was swallowed, she could hardly restrain the joy in her heart.


    And Chi Ying also heard the system''s notification tone as she wished.


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by one, and the points are increased by one hundred. ¡¿


    Her eyes lit up.


    it works!

 Chapter 10：

    Chi Ying''s eyes lit up.


    it works!


    She watched as the curly-haired woman ate a third of a whole loaf and fed the remaining half to the child. The remaining bit was pressed flat and stuffed under the mattress.


    The bedding was dirty, but no one cares these days.


    After hiding the last bit of bread, the woman carefully raised her head to look at Chi Ying, and seeing her staring at her with bright eyes, her heart felt hot.


    She hurriedly lowered her head, covering her eyes wet with tears.


    Seeing that she had finished eating, Chi Ying also got up, and quietly left from the corner with a cat body. In the dark night, almost no one who was a little far away noticed her movements, so Chi Ying easily moved to the side of another very thin young girl.


    The girl recognized her and thought it was Chi Ying who was not used to sleeping in the corner and wanted to change her position. After all, from her point of view, Chi Ying is like the kind of young lady who has never suffered in the last days, and it is normal that she is not used to sleeping in such a dirty place.


    I am not a person who does not know how to be grateful. If she didn''t eat any more today, she might really starve to death. This man gave her a mouthful of food, and she probably would not refuse any request.


    With a stiff face, she was waiting for Chi Ying to make a request.


    "Well¡­"


    She was caught off guard and a large piece of soft stuff was stuffed into her mouth.


    This was a bit sudden, she was startled, and almost subconsciously wanted to spit it out, but her mouth and nose quickly realized what was in her mouth.


    food! Moreover, it was fresh bread that she hadn''t seen for a long time!


    "Shh..." Chi Ying stretched out her finger to her lips.


    She didn''t linger, nor did she look at the girl''s expression, and quickly found the next person to deliver the food.


    [The value of the Virgin is increased by one, and the points are increased by 100. ¡¿


    [The value of the Holy Mother plus one, plus one...]


    After delivering all the supplies to the thirteen women in the safe zone, Chi Ying''s points also increased by more than a thousand points.


    This safe area is a large semicircle, and there are no fixed rooms inside. There is a distance of more than ten meters between men and women, on the east and west sides, and there are only a few crude boards blocking them when they rest at night.


    As for Gu Chi and the others, they were on the side of the north wall without a baffle, far away from other people in the safe zone.


    Chi Ying hesitated, but still didn''t go to the other area where the man was.


    Although not all of them are the villains that sister said, their situation is much better than here. At least the food they get will not make them starve to death.


    So she circled the safety zone for a small half, and went back the same way, returning to the curly-haired woman again.


    "Are you..."


    The woman who probably guessed what she was going to do opened her mouth, but then she thought of something and didn''t ask.


    Chi Ying silently sat beside her, moved to the edge of the mattress, and lay down. She raised her head and heard a small rustling sound around her, knowing that it was the sound of food being swallowed.


    She has good hearing, so this little sound can be heard clearly.


    "Hey, why do I smell that there is an aroma...it seems to be that kind of bread smell?"


    On the other side of the partition, a man''s voice suddenly came.


    "It seems to be a little bit, did it come from the west?"


    The west side was the side where Chi Ying and the others were.


    "Hey! Girls over there, did you secretly hide the supplies you brought from us!"


    Chi Ying was very familiar with the speaker, he was the "leopard" who was taught by Lu Yunfei during the day.


    Her heart skipped a beat, she frowned slightly, and wondered whether to knock those who spoke with ice lumps and faint.


    She has the ability of the water system, although it is not easy to condense ice, but with her strength, it is not a problem to form a few pieces.


    But after thinking about it, Chi Ying stopped thinking about it. It would be bad if she didn''t control her strength well and beat someone to death.


    "Hmph, I still smell that it''s from your side! It''s one of you who secretly took the alliance''s supplies and ate in the middle of the night, right?"


    It was a woman who spoke.


    Chi Ying looked at the source of the voice in surprise, but the voice was far away, and she couldn''t see who it was.


    "Why, isn''t it enough to **** our supplies away? Now it''s late at night, and you will be suspected by all of you even if you sleep?" This time it was a younger girl''s voice.


    She continued crying, "Do I have to take off these baffles and stare at us at night to be reconciled?"


    Chi Ying''s eyes widened. Others can''t hear clearly, but she can. She could clearly hear that the girl had been eating very vigorously before she spoke, how could she have such an aggrieved and resentful look now?


    [The acting skills of each of them... before the end of the world, they will definitely win awards. ] The system couldn''t help but complain.


    "Before you speak, shouldn''t you check the one who stole the supplies two days ago? It''s okay for a thief to shout and catch a thief, but don''t treat everyone as a fool." The voice this time was obviously calmer than the previous two, and it was another child-bearing woman.


    Chi Ying asked in a low voice, "Who is the thief?"


    "That''s the one you just talked about, the ''Leopard'' who was still fighting with that guy in your team during the day. He secretly took three compressed biscuits and cereal liquid in the middle of the night two days ago, and was discovered when he was almost finished."


    The curly-haired woman spat softly.


    "Hey, those things are enough for several people to last a day."


    "You fart! I..." Leopard blushed and wanted to refute.


    "Leopard, come on. How can there be bread these days? It must be that those few are hungry and confused, what''s the matter, they''re all talking in sleep, hahahaha!"


    This gave him a step down.


    The curly-haired woman breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is messed up.


    She patted the swaddling baby sadly, and the child inside had already fallen asleep.


    If you can pass today, what about tomorrow? As long as Leopard and the others hold the supplies, they will never have a way out...


    She looked at Chi Ying with worry in her eyes.


    the next day.


    Gu Chi woke up early to clean up. He took out his toothbrush from his bag, squeezed toothpaste on it, and prepared to find a place to wash his hands.


    The apocalypse is back to the apocalypse, and under the premise of being able to guarantee a basic life, he has no intention of abandoning the instinct of cleaning as a normal person.


    After washing, he glanced at the players who were still asleep, but didn''t wake them up. It was still very dark, and it was a bit too early to set off at this time, and the vision was not clear enough.


    He looked around in the safe zone.


    Inside the hemispherical building, there are several ladders around. After going up, it is connected to the iron doors and windows outside.


    Feeling bored, Gu Chi simply got up. He found the nearest ladder, climbed it, and opened the windows for air. Their two cars were parked just below.


    The sky was still very dark, and the moon with a faint cold light was still hanging above it, not blocked by the surrounding thick clouds, and it looked extraordinarily bright.


    Gu Chi thought of Chi Ying inexplicably. After realizing this, he frowned, a little annoyed.


    He took a breath of the fresh and moist air in the early morning, gritted his teeth and kept convincing himself.


    He can''t protect everyone, let alone save everyone.


    Boom.


    someone.


    Gu Chi turned around, climbed up the ladder and behind him was a woman in a safe zone. He does not know.


    The woman straightened her messy curly hair, and watched him purse his lips, as if he had something to say.


    "What''s your business?"


    "If you want to leave, can you take that girl with you?"


    Gu Chi was taken aback, not understanding why she would make such a request. He lowered his eyes and said, "Sorry, but I can''t take her with me."


    "She''s much stronger than you imagined..." The woman said with confidence when she thought of the food that Chi Ying took out from nowhere yesterday.


    She was already sure that the little girl should be the rumored supernatural being.


    "Feel sorry."


    "Even if you can''t take her with you, please at least send her to the B-level area..." She was a little anxious, "You should be more aware of the consequences of that girl staying here than I am."


    That kind of appearance and figure, sooner or later, will be missed by those few people with crooked minds.


    Gu Chi clenched his fists violently. Without saying a word, he bypassed the woman and went down the ladder directly.


    "Captain!" Lu Yunfei shouted excitedly when he saw him coming.


    This roar woke up several men around the East District. After being awakened, someone cursed in a low voice.


    Lu Yunfei was too excited just now, he couldn''t control the volume, and now he said "sorry" to those who were woken up with a playful smile.


    Gu Chi also wondered why he was so excited, and when he got closer, he found that there was another person behind Lu Yunfei, who blocked most of his body.


    Seeing him, Chi Ying curled her lips, "Morning."


    Gu Chi paused.


    "¡­morning."


    "Brother Gu, do you really want to take her with you?" Song Shi came over from the side with a gentle tone but with a hint of disapproval.


    Gu Chi raised his eyes.


    "Who did you hear that from?"


    Song Shi looked at Chi Ying with obvious meaning.


    "Who told you that I want to take you?"


    Chi Ying was a little confused. She felt that Gu Chi''s tone was not right, but she could only answer truthfully: "The sister who slept with me...she said you called me."


    "Captain, is there a problem?" Lu Yunfei asked doubtfully.


    "Could it be that she wasn''t the one you called Gu Ge at all?" Song Shi took the lead in guessing.


    Gu Chi didn''t answer, but just fixed his eyes on Chi Ying.


    She seemed to have just realized it, and stared at him blankly, her eyes were full of bewilderment, but soon turned into a daze. But the curvature of the corners of her lips did not change at all, and she never showed any disappointment on her face, she just quietly accepted the fact that she was left behind again.


    Gu Chi was suddenly a little annoyed, he turned his head away.


    ¡­


    "Follow."

 Chapter 11：

    "Follow."


    Chi Ying looked up in surprise.


    The elder sister who slept with her this morning suddenly told her that Gu Chi was going to bring her along. She already felt a little strange, but Gu Chi''s reaction just now confirmed this point...


    But why, did he suddenly change his mind?


    Seeing her dazed, Gu Chi said calmly, "Don''t you want to?"


    Chi Ying returned to her senses, quickly shook her head, and said, "Yes."


    Gu Chi said "Yes", and then looked at Mu Yu and the others.


    "Mu Yu, take Professor Lin into the car first."


    "it is good."


    Chi Ying didn''t have anything to bring, so she could only stand there and watch them move.


    "I will send you to the B-level security area, and the rest is up to you." Gu Chi suddenly said.


    Knowing that he was talking to herself, Chi Ying nodded.


    "However, you have to go to the Alliance Research Institute with us first. Professor Lin needs to be sent to the headquarters first."


    Chi Ying continued to nod.


    Even if Gu Chi didn''t take her along this time, she would leave here. To collect the Holy Mother''s value, it is not enough to just stay here. She needs a large crowd base to be able to complete the goal of 2 million points within half a year.


    And the A and B-level security areas with a large number of people are her best options for collecting the Holy Mother.


    Seeing that everyone was getting ready, Gu Chi put on his bag and said to Chi Ying, "Follow me."


    Hearing this, Chi Ying followed them until the other team members climbed up the ladder and out of the safety zone. Suddenly, she thought of something and stretched out her hand to pull off Gu Chi''s trousers who had just stepped up the ladder.


    "Gu Chi..."


    Gu Chi lowered his head and looked at her.


    "Can I... lend you something?" Chi Ying tentatively asked, "I''ll pay you back soon, I swear!"


    She looked around and said something softly.


    Hearing clearly what she wanted to borrow, Gu Chi slightly raised his eyebrows.


    ¡­


    The survivor who was with Professor Lin at Base 36 was called Zhang Bin.


    Both he and Professor Lin survived from No. 36. Gu Chi thought that they should have a lot to talk about, so he asked Chi Ying to go to Lin Xun''s car and asked her to go with Mu Yu Song Shi.


    Sitting in the unfamiliar co-pilot, Chi Ying still couldn''t forget her great cause of cutting crosses, and she worked hard one by one.


    The corner of Lin Xun''s mouth twitched while driving.


    Although he was not very familiar with the new girl, he had also experienced her strange behavior. But even so, he would inevitably feel speechless in the face of this kind of behavior.


    On the contrary, Mu Yu has become accustomed to it, and asked without any surprise: "Hey, how many cuts do you need to be enough?"


    She kindly persuaded: "Those zombies are no longer human beings, they only have human shells."


    Hearing this, Chi Ying shook her head.


    She clasped her hands together and raised them to her chin, extremely reverent.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu sighed slightly.


    Forget it, let her go.


    night.


    They don''t always find a suitable place to spend the night. Tonight, for example, they were in a very awkward position, in a remote driveway, with no signs of human habitation in sight except trees.


    Fortunately, this kind of situation happens from time to time, and they are not completely unprepared.


    Mu Yu took out a portable shed from the space, and Lin Xun and Lu Yunfei worked together to set up two sheds, barely enough to keep out the wind and rain.


    The division of labor in the team is not fixed, and the task of cooking is basically to be done by whoever is idle. This time it was Gu Chi who came to make dinner.


    Knowing that she was just eating and drinking, Chi Ying consciously helped prepare dinner.


    Cooking outside is troublesome, let alone this kind of wilderness? For convenience, Gu Chi simply stewed the rice with other instant food, and added some salt to taste.


    After the rice was cooked, Chi Ying handed Gu Chi an empty bowl, waiting for him to scoop it up and hand it to her before getting up to serve it to everyone.


    Accustomed to eating refined rice and fine grains in the laboratory, Professor Lin was a little incapable of accepting this kind of "shoddy" food. Fortunately, he had to eat it with the team these days, and he got used to it a little. But seeing the messy pot of risotto, I was still a little anxious.


    This looks...


    Professor Lin''s throat froze, and the gaze he looked at Gu Chi was somewhat indescribable.


    Commander, why don''t you think about not cooking anymore?


    With shaking hands, he took a spoonful and put it into his mouth.


    Huh? Surprisingly good...


    Professor Lin''s face was a little dignified for a while.


    It''s over, has he been distracted by the recent meals? This sale can feel good...


    Chi Ying handed out the rice bowls to everyone one by one.


    When she reached the last person, her fingers were slightly sluggish as she passed the bowl.


    She raised her eyes and looked at Zhang Bin who took the bowl with a smile.


    This man''s fingers are so cold.


    However, on such a summer day, even at night, the body temperature shouldn''t drop to such an extent, right?


    Chi Ying thought with some doubts.


    She suppressed the strange emotions that flashed through her heart, and went back to take her own bowl to eat.


    At the same time, in the safe zone.


    After they left, everyone here stared closely at the supplies left by Gu Chi. Although I know that these things will definitely not fall into my hands in the end...


    Leopard and the others walked to the bags of rice naturally, and the two strode back to the place where they usually store supplies.


    Someone in the West District made a weak voice, "...are you all in charge?"


    Hearing this, the leopard said loudly: "What? We manage the materials for everyone, and we take so much effort, it''s not over yet!?"


    "However, your distribution is not even at all... We have twelve adults and two children, and the daily distribution of supplies is less than one-tenth... We have been hungry for several days."


    "Hmph, how much food can you women eat? We are all tall and strong, and we are also responsible for managing order. Of course, we should allocate more." Another tattooed man said.


    "..."


    West End was silent.


    "If you are dissatisfied with the distribution, come and bring down the brothers if you have the ability, otherwise... even if you die, you have to endure it!"


    "you!"


    A younger woman stood up, full of anger, when she was suddenly stopped by a hand in front of her.


    The curly-haired woman looked at her, shook her head, and motioned for her to sit down.


    "Sister Li..." The young woman bit her lip and sat back in her seat unwillingly.


    "Let me tell you, this material, whoever has the ability to grab it will be it. If you have the ability, you can grab it from us."


    "Oh. If that''s the case, you can''t take away the supplies we have?" The curly-haired woman called "Sister Li" looked at him coldly.


    "Ha!" The man with the tattoo laughed twice.


    Everyone knows that all the materials from the alliance are managed by them at the first time, and people in the West District have no chance to get those materials.


    So he was very relaxed and said: "Of course, as long as you have it, hahaha!"


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then these things must belong to us?" Sister Li stood up and lifted the baffles blocking the east and west areas with one hand.


    The tattooed man suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    "what¡­"


    Behind the opened baffle, neatly placed several large bags of rice noodles and a lot of stuffed food, next to these foods is a white medical kit with a red cross printed on it... There are even seven or eight buckets of water.


    His expression changed.


    "Where did you get these supplies? Could it be that they were stolen from us!"


    "Steal? Huh..." Sister Li sneered, "Why do you say that we stole these? Take a closer look at the things here, where are they distributed by the alliance?"


    "..." The tattooed man''s face darkened.


    Of course he knew that those things were not sent by the alliance.


    "Brother..." Leopard suddenly beckoned at him, turned his head and whispered something to him.


    When the two separated again, the tattooed man suddenly patted Leopard on the shoulder and smiled knowingly.


    He looked at Sister Li, could hardly hide the greed in his eyes, and said directly: "You are too far away, I can''t even see what the supplies look like..."


    Sister Li''s face darkened suddenly.


    Let him fart! The east and west districts are less than 20 meters apart. What''s more, these supplies were left by the little girl named Chi Ying, and the color of the packaging is very different from the alliance supplies. How could it be impossible to see clearly?


    And everyone in the West District also became concerned. Could it be that these people had to **** the supplies that were so hard to leave behind?


    Sister Li let out a long breath and said, "If that''s the case, come and see."


    "Leopard, let''s go."


    "Wait." Sister Li frowned, "Just to take a look, do you need to bring others?"


    The tattooed man just smiled, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth that hadn''t been cleaned for a long time.


    "Of course, I''m afraid I''ve overlooked something."


    "..."


    So he took the leopard forward and came to the West District.


    Glancing at the supplies, he frowned and stared at them for a long time.


    "Well...it''s true that it wasn''t sent by the alliance."


    The rest breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Leopard, carry all these things back to me!" The tattooed man waved his hand and commanded.


    Sister Li was anxious.


    "Didn''t you say that these are not the supplies sent by the Alliance? Since it has been confirmed that we did not steal these items from the East District, why do you take them away?"


    "Did you forget a word?" The tattooed man grinned, "I also said, this material, whoever has the ability to grab it will be it!"


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Excessive?" Leopard interjected.


    He squinted his eyes and scanned the crowd, deliberately staying on several young girls for a few more seconds, "What''s more extreme...have you forgotten?"


    The girls who were glanced at by him blushed in an instant, and their breathing was short of breath. Some of them were soft-spoken, and there were tears in their eyes almost instantly.


    Sister Li took a deep look at him.


    "I warn you for the last time, put down the supplies."


    "warn?"


    The leopard and the tattooed man looked at each other, as if hearing some joke, they laughed mockingly.


    "Heh..." Sister Li squinted her eyes, "Then you all have a try."


    "laugh¡­"


    Leopard didn''t take her threat seriously at all. In his consciousness, everyone in the West District is a group of weak lambs who have no power to resist. In such an apocalypse, there is only the fate to be slaughtered by a group of wolves like them.


    He kicked the rice bag, bent down to carry it.


    When both hands had hugged the bag, he suddenly felt a chill on the top of his head, as if a metal ring was pressing against his head.


    what?


    He was about to look up, but he heard a terrified warning from the tattooed man next to him.


    "Leopard! Put the rice down!"


    "She has a gun! Has a gun!"


    Leopard, who still had rice in his hands, froze suddenly.


    "You said, whoever has the ability will come to grab supplies?" Sister Li held a gun and sneered on her face.


    "what about now?"


    She looked at the two completely out of control people in front of her, but she didn''t have much confidence in her heart.


    When the little girl handed the gun to her, she was both scared and happy. Although she has never held a gun before, such a weapon has more power to speak than any food in this safe zone!


    Her hand holding the gun trembled slightly. There''s only one bullet in this gun...


    She wants to maximize the effect of this bullet!


    Leopard was the first to react and said, "Brother, don''t trust her! They haven''t brought out a gun for so long, this gun must be fake!"


    "Oh?"


    Boom!


    Sister Li looked very relaxed, and decisively raised her hand and shot at the ceiling.


    She didn''t think it was a big loss to waste this bullet. On the contrary, using the bullet in such a calm manner would make these people completely afraid of themselves.


    She aimed the gun at the leopard again, her eyes were colder than ever.


    Looking at the two people who were so frightened by the gunshot, she finally settled down completely.


    She won the bet.


    Thinking of the girl who went back and forth to bring her food and weapons, Sister Li''s hand holding the gun trembled slightly.


    thanks.


    She said in her heart...


    The author has something to say:


    Crabs, everyone! !

 Chapter 12：

    Three days after leaving the safe zone, Chi Ying''s focus in the past few days has gradually shifted from cutting the cross on the car to observing Zhang Bin.


    In the past few days, she felt more and more strange about this man...


    First, when she handed him the rice bowl on the first night, she found that his body temperature was not like that of a normal person, but very cold, as if... the body temperature of a person who had been dead for a while.


    And later, it was his voice when he spoke. Although Zhang Bin explained that he had a cold recently, so his voice sounded a little hoarse...


    But according to Chi Ying''s observation, although his voice is similar to the nasal voice of human beings when they are sick, there is still a slight difference. For example, his hoarse voice seemed to be accompanied by the panting sound of "ho ho".


    After discovering this, she began to pay attention to Zhang Bin''s state intentionally. Originally, she didn''t think too much about it until last night...


    When he was with everyone during the day, Zhang Bin was still very normal, but last night, when everyone was resting, his behavior could be called...weird.


    In the middle of the night, Zhang Bin got up secretly and left the place where they camped.


    And because of her good hearing, she woke up when she heard the sound, and followed her secretly.


    They hadn''t reached the city yet, they stopped on a side road, which Gu Chi said was the shortest way to the headquarters.


    Even though the road was blocked by trees, Chi Ying followed with trepidation. Because Zhang Bin seemed to be very cautious, and every few steps he would look back to see if anyone woke up.


    He walked very lightly, as if to prevent others from hearing, and he relaxed his body only after walking several hundred meters. He looked around, as if about to start some kind of mysterious ritual.


    Chi Ying squatted behind the tree, the silvery moonlight hit the treetops, spilled down along the gap, and landed on her unblocked shoes, which was a bit conspicuous at first glance. Seeing it, she hurriedly retracted her legs carefully,


    Fortunately, Zhang Bin was too focused and didn''t realize that there was a little tail behind him.


    He spread his arms, raised his neck, and barely stopped until his head was almost parallel to the ground.


    Chi Ying couldn''t help wondering if his cervical spine was still alive?


    After all, this is really not like the arc that a human neck can bend.


    She thought quite seriously, does this person really believe in any religion? That''s why he ran out in the middle of the night and made this inhuman posture to perform some kind of ritual?


    This pious energy... Our Lady should let him be!


    While she was thinking wildly, Zhang Bin suddenly opened his mouth wide, and the space in his throat was compressed and made a small sharp sound.


    Chi Ying watched in surprise as he maintained this posture for a full five minutes.


    She frowned.


    It doesn''t feel like a sacrifice, but rather like sending some kind of message...


    However, do humans also have this way of transmitting information, why has she never heard of it?


    Just thinking about it, Zhang Bin''s strange posture had returned to normal. He also looked around, turned around and returned to the camp they set up next to the car.


    Afraid of being discovered by him, Chi Ying stayed where she was for a while longer. After more than ten minutes passed, she stood up and went back quietly.


    There''s something really wrong with this guy...


    She thought about it, and decided to find a time tomorrow to tell Gu Chi. Maybe he can understand the meaning of that scene just now.


    the next day.


    In the morning, Chi Yang struggled to get up early.


    I didn¡¯t feel it in the game before, but now that I am a real person, I feel that being able to sleep more is simply a great joy in life.


    Gu Chi was not in the same car as her, and their lunch was all portable fast food, which was settled hastily in the car. In other words, if she didn''t catch him at this time in the morning, she might not have the chance to find Gu Chi to discuss what happened last night alone all day.


    In the early morning of summer, even in the last days, its beauty is not inferior. The four cuckoo cuckoo cries mixed with crickets are the unique sounds of summer before the end of the world.


    But in the last days where zombies are rampant and human beings are in a critical situation, the voice they hear is the same as before, which inevitably makes people feel dazed for a while.


    It was very noisy, but Gu Chi rarely felt that there was a bit of tranquility in this last days.


    "Gu Chi!"


    "..." Gu Chi gritted his back molars unhappily.


    Moreover, no matter how many times, he was still not used to Chi Ying calling his name directly.


    "Ok."


    "I want to tell you something." Chi Ying was afraid that Zhang Bin would wake up suddenly, so she whispered.


    "Before that, I want to ask you a question."


    Chi Ying was taken aback, but still nodded.


    "How old are you?"


    Ok?


    Chi Ying was puzzled. Why are you asking this all of a sudden?


    "...I''m eighteen." In fact, she was set in the original game as a two-hundred-year-old fairy...


    However, she will always be eighteen, as beautiful as a flower!


    However, since the game was launched, it has only been about 20 years, and it is not too much to say that she is eighteen.


    The corner of Gu Chi''s mouth twitched, and he said with a serious face, "Tell the truth."


    "¡­twenty."


    It has indeed been almost twenty years since she became conscious.


    twenty¡­


    Gu Chi pursed his lips tightly. Almost ten years younger than him.


    No wonder he always couldn''t understand this girl''s behavior, and always thought it was like performance art.


    He thought deeply: So this is the generation gap of ten years apart?


    Sure enough, ordinary people say that the generation gap is insurmountable, and now it seems that it still makes sense.


    "What''s wrong?" Chi Ying asked.


    "You call me by my name, but I''m ten years older than you."


    Chi Ying tilted her head. Do you think it''s impolite to call him that?


    "Then...Brother Gu?" She hesitated for a few seconds, "Gu, Uncle Gu?"


    "..."


    Gu Chi took a deep breath and said, "It''s okay, just pretend I didn''t say anything."


    He originally wanted Chi Ying to change his words. It still sounded awkward when a girl ten years younger than him called his name.


    But "Brother Gu" really sounds strange to him, especially after being called that by Song Shi.


    To be honest, he doesn''t really like Song Shi calling him that...


    As for Uncle Gu...


    Thinking of the title Chi Ying called just now, Gu Chi had a heart attack.


    "You just said, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Oh! You guys picked him up from the lab, Zhang Bin. I don''t think he''s strange..."


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows.


    "What''s so strange?"


    "Just last night, I went out with him..."


    Chi Ying told Gu Chi what she saw last night.


    Hearing this, Gu Chi didn''t speak for a while, thinking about her words.


    "Are there other problems?"


    "Well, what''s more, his body temperature is a little cold, and his voice is also very strange."


    "Zhang Bin said he was not feeling well. These two points are symptoms of a bad cold, and they can''t be regarded as problems."


    Chi Ying agreed with this. This reason does explain the past.


    Moreover, she couldn''t think of other reasons for Zhang Bin''s change for a while.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Chi Ying shook her head.


    Gu Chi nodded.


    "Okay, I see. Thanks for letting me know."


    "Brother Gu? What are you doing?"


    Song Shi looked at them with a smile, as if curious, but the vigilance and hostility towards Chi Ying in his eyes remained undiminished.


    she thought to herself.


    After finally putting this woman in the safe zone, she shamelessly insisted on following up... It''s nothing more than following up, it''s only been a few days, and you want to hook up with Gu Chi?


    She sneered in her heart.


    Don''t even look at who Gu Chi is, is she worthy of delusion?


    "It''s okay." Gu Chi said lightly.


    Song Shi reluctantly said: "It''s nothing, why did the two of you come out early in the morning and talk for so long?"


    Chi Ying couldn''t help but smile with her eyes bent.


    Pfft, what a big sour taste.


    Gu Chi stared at the smile on her lips for two seconds, a little confused.


    What''s so funny about that?


    "It just happened to come out, so we just chatted a few words."


    "Brother Gu, are you going to lie to me?"


    Song Shi finally couldn''t control it, and forgot to hide her affection for a while, pointing to Chi Ying''s face and said directly: "How many days has she been here?"


    Gu Chi frowned, and asked strangely, "What does this have to do with her?"


    What Chi Ying said about Zhang Bin, he didn''t want to tell others before he came to a conclusion. Once suspicion arises, it is not easy to restore the relationship. It is precisely because of this that he did not tell Song Shi the truth.


    "Pack up your things first. I''ll talk to you guys later when I have a chance."


    Song Shi suppressed the jealousy in her heart, forced a smile, and had to give up.


    ¡­


    On the way, Gu Chi felt that today''s situation was a bit abnormal. There are a lot of zombies encountered on the road today, and they all seem to be directed at them.


    Zombie hordes are attacking collectively and purposefully, which has never been done before.


    No, there was another time, at Experimental Base No. 36.


    Lin Xun and the others in front were a little tired from coping, and when they could hardly hold on, they heard Gu Chi''s voice from the communicator.


    "Exchange positions, you follow behind."


    After Mu Yu used his last bit of power to clean up the zombies swarming up in front of the car, Lin Xun immediately slowed down the car, waiting for Lu Yunfei''s car to catch up.


    After the location change, the situation really improved a lot. With Gu Chi in front, the group of zombies had no chance to get close. Just as they were about to pounce, they were pierced through the head by ice blades.


    Lin Xun couldn''t help sighing.


    Fortunately, Dui Gu, a level 7 supernatural being, was there, otherwise they would really be besieged by zombies this time due to the exhaustion of supernatural powers.


    But Gu Chi wasn''t as relaxed as they imagined. Although he has level seven abilities, such a large group of zombies can''t bear the consumption for several hours.


    "Yunfei, look at the route to the nearest city."


    "Huh? Shouldn''t we take a shortcut back to the headquarters?"


    Unable to be distracted, Gu Chi replied without looking back, "Find a shelter first. These things are not normal."


    When Lu Yunfei heard this, his expression was a little dignified.


    "Understood."


    Looking down from the window on the top floor, Lu Yunfei felt his scalp tingling with nausea from the dense crowd of zombies downstairs. He was extremely glad that he listened to Gu Chi''s judgment, they were besieged by those zombies for a full four hours. Fortunately, he changed his route in time and found a place of refuge before everyone''s powers were exhausted.


    "Captain, what''s going on here?"


    Gu Chi shook his head.


    Mu Yu also said in fear: "It''s too scary. I have never seen such a large number of zombies. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be so many zombies gathered on the road. But looking at the situation just now, it seems that they Knowing our itinerary, it''s like consciously blocking us on the road..."


    "Gu Chi?" Chi Ying probed her head and called him in a low voice.


    Gu Chi turned to look at her.


    Chi Ying waved at him, signaling him to come over.


    She whispered: "I think... Zhang Bin should have done it."


    Gu Chi glanced at her and didn''t say anything, but he didn''t show any surprise.


    After a while, he said, "What''s your reason?"


    Chi Ying pursed her lips and said, "I remember when you were in the laboratory before, didn''t you say that the professor''s theory was verified or something..."


    "That''s right. Professor Yu once said that in the continuous evolution of zombies, the leader with the highest force and wisdom will be selected. The rest of the low-level zombies will all obey the command of the leader. The group of zombies I met in the No. 36 experimental base before should be It was commanded by the leader."


    "...you killed all the low-level zombies in the experimental base."


    Chi Ying looked at him.


    "Then... what about the leader?"


    The author has something to say:


    Chinese New Year is coming!

 Chapter 13：

    Gu Chi looked at her, and said after a while, "Today''s situation is really weird."


    "That¡­"


    "At present, no one in the alliance has seen the specific appearance of the zombie leader. For now, Zhang Bin does not have the mutation symptoms of low-level zombies."


    "..."


    "However..." Gu Chi changed the subject, "I will pay more attention to Zhang Bin. I will not let the team take the risk until today''s matter is investigated clearly."


    Hearing this, a smile finally appeared on Chi Ying''s face, and her pupils lit up, as if she had sprinkled the stars in the sky, glowing with fine light.


    Gu Chi took a look and suddenly felt uncomfortable. He looks away.


    "You go back first and keep a distance from him. Also, I hope you can keep it a secret from other team members."


    Chi Ying''s nose fluttered, but she didn''t agree. She was a little worried, if she didn''t tell other people, they would be unprepared...


    "Don''t worry, I will protect them."


    As if seeing her worry, Gu Chi comforted her.


    Chi Ying just nodded.


    "Captain, what did you say with the girl?" Lu Yunfei smiled and gossiped seeing them leave for a while.


    He didn''t notice that the face of Song Shi beside him changed instantly, and he said to himself, "Why is it taking so long?"


    Gu Chi glanced at Chi Ying beside him, and said, "Just chatted for a while."


    In the end, he seemed to feel that his words were a little perfunctory, and he immediately added: "I met too many zombies today, and Chi Ying said she was afraid."


    "..."


    Chi Ying''s eyes widened.


    She didn''t!


    Song Shi sneered coldly in her heart, but still smiled gently on her face: "We are already used to this kind of life, and we didn''t notice that you were afraid for a while. Also, seeing this kind of scene for the first time, you will inevitably be afraid, right? "


    "Actually, I don''t blame her, it''s just that I was a little scared when I saw that group of zombies today!" Mu Yu said with some fear.


    "Captain, what''s going on here? I''ve never seen so many zombies besieging together before."


    Gu Chi shook his head.


    "It''s hard for us to find the answer just by guessing here."


    Chi Ying subconsciously looked at Gu Chi, and happened to meet his gaze, and both of them saw a clear look in each other''s eyes.


    "You stay here, I''m going to go out to see the situation." He suddenly turned his head and looked at Professor Lin who was sitting behind, "I want to take Zhang Bin with me, do you agree?"


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, but there was a flash of cruelty on Zhang Bin''s face at the back.


    Did this man discover something?


    Professor Lin rarely felt that his brain could not keep up with the thoughts of young people, and he wondered: "It is possible, but why did you bring him?"


    Gu Chichi expected their reaction, and said lightly: "I suspect that those zombies may have undergone a second mutation. The only people in the team who understand this are Zhang Bin and you. I need to fully ensure your safety, so I can bring Among the people, there is only one option, Zhang Bin."


    "Captain, I want to go with you." Lu Yunfei lazily said.


    "Then I want it too!" Mu Yu immediately raised his hand.


    The rest of the people also looked at him with firm eyes. The meaning of it is self-evident, they are all in the same team, and it is difficult to be together.


    "Together?" Gu Chi''s voice sank instantly, and he said very seriously: "With your current supernatural power, not only can''t help you, but I even need to distract you to protect you. The situation outside is not optimistic, but With my ability level, it is not a problem to come back alive."


    "Stay here to recover your powers." He said coldly.


    Being criticized by him in such a tone, the rest of the people didn''t dare to say anything for a while.


    What Gu Chi said was right, they would become a burden to him if they followed him. It would be easier for Gu Chi to be alone with them.


    Chi Ying watched them from the side, eating melons in silence. Gu Chi is a villain, so he will definitely not die so easily, she just stays here and waits for him to come back with peace of mind.


    [That''s probably not feasible. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Huh?


    ¡¾Do you know why Gu Chi is the biggest villain in the book? ¡¿


    Chi Ying shook her head in her heart, tentatively guessing, "Because he disagrees with the hero and heroine? Could it be that he is the kind of villain who will sacrifice other people for righteousness?


    Many of the more likable villains seem to be of this type, not simply bad...


    Based on her current impression of Gu Chi, he doesn''t look like an extremely bad villain who is hated by many people.


    ¡¾Not. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: What is that?


    [Gu Chi was a very decent supporting role in the early stage. The reason why he is the villain is because he was accidentally bitten by a zombie when he was out on a mission in the middle and late stages of the story. ¡¿


    Chi Ying''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    [He did not become a low-level zombie, but mutated into a zombie leader with high IQ and resourcefulness... After he became the leader, he concealed his identity and directly relied on his status as a senior commander to enter the human alliance headquarters to lurk. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Oh, okay.


    [In the later period, he used the identity of "Gu Chi" to do a lot of things to destroy the male and female protagonists and human plans. It was not until the last moment of the story that the fact that Gu Chi had already mutated into a leader was discovered by the heroine, and it became the biggest reversal of the whole novel in one fell swoop. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: ...


    Chi Ying: So you mean... Is it possible that Zhang Bin is the zombie that bit him?


    [I don''t know about this either, the book doesn''t explain when Gu Chi was bitten. However, if you don''t want Gu Chi to mutate into a zombie leader, I think you''d better go with him. Aren''t you very strong? Certainly not to let him have such an accident. ¡¿


    Chi Ying thought for a moment, then weakly raised her hand, "I, I want to follow."


    "..."


    The corner of Gu Chi''s mouth twitched. Why is this girl here to join in the fun?


    "no."


    Chi Ying stared at him without blinking, not afraid of his disagreement at all. She has a handle on her!


    If she was left here, there was no guarantee that she would tell the truth to others. At that time, his teammates will definitely run out because they are worried about him.


    Gu Chi looked at her for a few seconds, understood the threat in her eyes, and almost laughed out of anger.


    He gritted his teeth lightly.


    "Yunfei, give her a gun."


    "Brother Gu! You want to take her with you? Why?"


    "There are other uses."


    "What''s the use?" Song Shi asked.


    Gu Chi glanced at her, but didn''t answer.


    How does he know what is the use? Add to the chaos?


    Lu Yunfei quite agreed, and he said: "It''s fine to take Chi Ying with you. The captain can protect her anyway, and this girl''s luck value is super high. She will definitely bring the captain back safely if she keeps up."


    "Superstition is out of the question." Mu Yu laughed, but didn''t disagree.


    After all, since Chi Ying came to their team, the image of her mascot has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    First, she found supplies in the supermarket where she was discovered, and then Gu Chi''s ability broke through. Later, when base 36 was besieged by zombies, she was the first to discover Professor Lin and Zhang Bin.


    Song Shi gritted her teeth and could only swallow the unwillingness in her heart.


    Chi Ying sat listlessly in the back seat of the car, watching Gu Chi finish off the zombies surrounded downstairs one by one, but couldn''t hold back a word.


    Gu Chi took the time to look at the rearview mirror inside the car, he couldn''t help but find it funny.


    "You weren''t so cowardly when you threatened me just now."


    Chi Ying: "..."


    "Why do you want to follow me out?"


    Why?


    "Just... want to follow. What if you are not prepared to be attacked from behind by zombies?"


    Gu Chi said with a half-smile, "Then what''s the use of following up? Can you help me kill zombies if I''m attacked?"


    Chi Ying: "..."


    She really can.


    Gu Chi opened the car door, looked at Zhang Bin, the co-driver, and said, "Can you tell if they have secondary mutation symptoms?"


    Zhang Bin shook his head.


    "No, there is no obvious difference from the zombies I encountered before."


    "Hmm... that would be weird. What do you think could be causing them to behave strangely?"


    "...I-I don''t know too well."


    "As a laboratory researcher, you must have listened too much to the theory about the evolution of zombies published by the professor?"


    Zhang Bin let out a "ho" roar from his throat, but it was quickly covered up by his coughing.


    Gu Chi had already stepped out of the car, looked back at him, and said unhurriedly: "We didn''t find any trace of the zombie leader in Laboratory No. 36 before."


    "I think that these zombies attacked us so purposefully, it should be the leader''s order."


    "Yes Yes."


    Gu Chi seemed to be really exploring the reason with him, with a focused expression.


    "If this assumption is true, then we can''t deal with thousands of zombies at all... The only way out is to find the leader. Will you accompany me down to see the situation?" he said.


    "..."


    Zhang Bin nodded with a dry smile.


    Gu Chi turned back to Chi Ying and said, "I''ll go out with him to see the situation, you stay in the car."


    "¡­Oh."


    ¡­


    Chi Ying sat in the car, exchanging information about the zombie leader with the system.


    "How strong is the leader?"


    ¡¾not sure. Like the hero Ye Wuhan, in the novel he is already an eighth-level supernatural being, but it took a lot of effort to deal with a zombie leader of Gu Chi''s level. ¡¿


    Chi Ying blinked. Gu Chi''s current ability level has just passed level seven... If he encounters that type, he will definitely not be able to fight.


    "What about the lowest and weakest leader?"


    [Even the weakest, a fourth-level supernatural power user like Lu Yunfei is no match for him. Level 5 can barely fight. ¡¿


    Chi Ying frowned.


    It sounds like Gu Chi doesn''t have a 100% chance of winning.


    After a while, as if she had made up her mind, she stretched out her hand and opened the car door.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    In the deserted urban area, apart from hordes of zombie corpses and plaques and garbage scattered everywhere on the streets, there is no prosperity in the past.


    The zombies that surrounded them before seemed to have disappeared suddenly.


    Chi Ying followed the most dense "ho ho" sound of the zombie group. Along the way, there were zombies who had fallen to the ground and had their headshots shot everywhere. Occasionally, she could meet a few still alive, so she casually made up a few knives.


    The further she went, the more uneasy she felt. Along the way, there are at least hundreds or even thousands of zombies pierced by ice blades.


    In the past few days, Gu Chi hadn''t recovered his powers properly, but now such a large amount of consumption...


    "Ho Ho!"


    The excited screams of zombies came from around the corner.


    Chi Ying pursed her lips uneasily and quickened her pace.


    ¡­


    When Chi Ying arrived, Gu Chi at the corner knelt on the ground with one knee, as if exhausted. The blood of the zombie stained his entire leg, and few parts of his arms and face could be called clean.


    Zhang Bin was guarded at the back, while Gu Chi faced the hordes of zombies ahead.


    Behind him, Zhang Bin stretched out his hand slowly. His fingertips were different from what Chi Ying usually saw, but the same gray-green color as ordinary zombies.


    He almost touched the back of Gu Chi''s neck.


    Chi Ying''s pupils shrank slightly. The eyes that were originally black and bright flashed a little bit of green light for an instant.


    That''s the wind.


    Her body was suddenly wrapped in a circle of wind power, which rolled up the fragments of confetti and leaves around her, and the distance from nearly ten meters away from Gu Chi was shortened in an instant.


    The next moment, her hand was already covering the back of Gu Chi''s neck, and it was scratched by Zhang Bin''s sharp fingertips, and beads of warm blood gushed out.


    call¡­


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, it came in time.


    ¡¾Host! ! ¡¿


    Chi Ying was taken aback by the system''s roar. She didn''t even notice that an ice blade pierced Zhang Bin''s entire head the moment she blocked Gu Chi.


    She replied to the system: What, what''s wrong?


    [Wuuuuuu, host, you are crazy, what if you get infected with the zombie virus and mutate into a zombie, what will you do, wuuuuuuu...]


    Chi Ying: ...Pfft.


    ¡¾Can you still laugh? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: You haven''t played games, have you?


    ¡¾¡­No. ¡¿


    Chi Ying smiled in her heart.


    Chi Ying: Have you ever seen, which game''s boss has no effect immunity?


    Status immunity is standard for bosses!


    The author has something to say:


    happy new year duck~


    Ahhh, it¡¯s so inconvenient to go home and code!

 Chapter 14：

    ¡¾O-I see. Host, you scared me to death. ¡¿


    While talking to the system, Chi Ying had already secretly used the water ability to restrain Zhang Bin from stabbing her arm.


    Even zombies, a large part of their bodies are composed of water, controlling the water element in their bodies, not to mention slowing down the speed of action, even killing people invisible is completely possible.


    However, this ability requires a very precise control over water abilities. Even Gu Chi, who is a seventh-level supernatural being, is basically impossible to do this.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t every water-type power user be a big killer that can make people''s blood flow back and solve the zombie army in minutes?


    "...Chi Ying?"


    Chi Ying turned her head and looked at Gu Chi who had just turned around after speaking.


    Gu Chi stared at the wound on her arm, as if the whole person was frozen in place, unable to move, his pupils shrunk, and even his breathing was blocked.


    It seemed that he hadn''t figured out the situation yet, and his face had a blank expression that Chi Ying had never seen before.


    It was also at this time that Chi Ying suddenly discovered the sharp ice blade piercing Zhang Bin''s forehead. Dark red blood slowly flowed down the pierced hole.


    She froze for a moment, and instantly realized that what she just did to block Zhang Bin was unnecessary.


    Gu Chishao was on guard, showing his back just now was just to let Zhang Bin relax his vigilance and show his feet...


    She suddenly felt shrouded in embarrassment.


    ¡ªHey, she seems to be overdoing it a bit.


    ¡¾Hiss, host, he must have thought you were infected. Unlike you and me, Gu Chi knows that you will not be infected with the zombie virus. He has always attached great importance to his teammates, so he is probably completely confused now. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Then what should we do now?


    She suddenly realized how reckless her behavior was just now.


    She became annoyed, and it was rare that she couldn''t deal with it calmly, her face was flushed with anxiety.


    But it seems useless to say anything at this time. Could she tell Gu Chi, "Don''t worry, I won''t be infected by the virus at all"?


    "that¡­"


    When Gu Chi heard her voice, he came back to his senses.


    He took out the handcuffs from his pocket, and his expression returned to his usual calmness. He looked at Chi Ying and said, "Pass your hands away."


    "Huh? Oh oh."


    Chi Ying obeyed obediently, put her hands behind her back, and stuck them parallel to her back. .


    Gu Chi walked around behind her, stretched out his hand, and held her two slender wrists with one hand. The other free hand holds the handcuffs.


    Seeing this, the system, which was still worried about Gu Chi, became upset.


    It said indignantly: [His reputation as a villain is really not for nothing! It was heartless. Even if the host made an unnecessary move, in the end it was helping him to block the injury, just to handcuff you like this? ¡¿


    Chi Ying felt that Gu Chi was really wronged, and she argued with the system in a low voice in her heart: But he didn''t know that I was immune to the zombie virus... He is a commander, facing a person who is at risk of mutating at any time, it is not a problem to tie him up. It''s too much.


    She analyzed: If Gu Chi is the kind of indecisive person who takes me back without doing anything, if I suddenly mutate and hurt other team members, wouldn''t it be a bigger loss?


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    The system was inexplicably blocked by her rhetoric. It said bitterly: [I have never praised the host''s business ability before. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Huh?


    The sound of the system has a human gnashing of teeth. [You really have the talent to be a Virgin! ¡¿


    Chi Ying didn''t hear the yin and yang in its words, but felt it was strange.


    She hesitated and replied: ... Thank you, thank you?


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Forget it!


    While they were talking, Gu Chi had already cuffed his handcuffs.


    Chi Ying only felt that his movements were not as proficient as before. The handcuffs rubbed on her wrists several times before they were put on smoothly.


    "That... I''m sorry." She glanced at Gu Chi cautiously, "I didn''t know you were testing it."


    Gu Chi paused, then raised his head abruptly, looking at Chi Ying with an inexplicably creepy gaze.


    He took a deep breath and said, "You may die."


    "..."


    Ok?


    "Are you still thinking about apologizing to me?"


    Her brain circuit was strange, he had known it for a long time. But at a time when her life is almost gone, she still cares about these dispensable things?


    Chi Ying understood what he meant this time. She hesitated for a while, but decided to explain to Gu Chi: "...Actually, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t mutate, and it''s impossible for anything to happen. Besides, didn''t Lu Yunfei say that, I''m very lucky!"


    Gu Chi''s face was sullen, almost going crazy with her innocence.


    "Do you know how likely it is to be injured by a zombie but not mutate? It''s less than one in ten thousand."


    This point was stated in the information that the system had transmitted to Chi Ying.


    In fact, not all supernatural beings among humans are naturally awakened. There are a very small number of people who did not have awakening abilities at the beginning of the end of the world, but after being accidentally bitten by zombies, not only did they not mutate into zombies, but instead possessed abilities.


    It''s just that there are very few people in this category, the probability is less than one in ten thousand, and they are all the lucky ones who are envied by others.


    Chi Ying could only remain silent.


    It seemed that he had to wait two days to convince himself.


    At the moment the "leader" died, the nearby zombies were out of order and wandering around like headless flies.


    Gu Chi held the chain on Chi Ying''s handcuffs with one hand, and the back collar of the "leader" with the other, lifting Zhang Bin''s entire body.


    "Where are we going?" Chi Ying asked anxiously.


    He must have thought he would mutate. Do you want to... destroy the corpse?


    Sensing what she was worried about, Gu Chi held back his anger and said angrily.


    "go back."


    In the abandoned office building, the people who were anxiously waiting for Gu Chi and the others to return were extremely anxious until there was a click of the doorknob turning.


    "Brother Gu is back?"


    Song Shi stood up first.


    The hearts of the rest of them finally returned to their stomachs, and they looked at the door that had just been opened.


    Boom!


    It wasn''t Gu Chi who entered the door first, but a human-like thing that was kicked in. The figure is humanoid, but it is covered with sticky dark red blood from head to toe, and some mucus that is unclear.


    Lu Yunfei narrowed his eyes, got up subconsciously, and assumed a fighting posture. He stared at the unknown object for a few seconds, but couldn''t tell what it was.


    "Zhang Bin!" Professor Lin shouted tremblingly when he saw who the man was.


    Gu Chi also stepped into the door at this moment, holding Chi Ying behind him.


    "Captain, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that it was him, Lu Yunfei felt relieved.


    Gu Chi then explained the ins and outs to them.


    After listening, Lu Yunfei took a deep breath.


    "Zhang Bin is actually the leader of the zombies? Damn it, why are the zombies so excited today! Fortunately, Captain, you found out earlier, otherwise you will be in big trouble."


    Gu Chi pursed his lips.


    "not me."


    The chain he was holding in his hand was gently squeezed, and he staggered to reveal Chi Ying behind him.


    Lu Yunfei was stunned, and asked strangely: "Why isn''t it you? Besides, why is this girl still tied up?"


    He suddenly realized something, strode forward and walked behind Chi Ying.


    Seeing the wound on her arm, his heart sank completely.


    "team leader¡­"


    Mu Yu also vaguely sensed something, staring at Chi Ying with a relaxed face for a few seconds, and said in disbelief, "Captain Gu, is she infected by the zombie virus?"


    Gu Chi lowered his eyes.


    "Sorry, I was negligent..."


    "Negligence? Can this be taken away with a sentence of negligence!?" Lu Yunfei''s eyes were red.


    "Brother Lu, what are you talking about!" Song Shi frowned, "Brother Gu is used to being cautious, even if he was negligent, it is impossible for him to cause Chi Ying to be infected."


    Lu Yunfei''s excitement just now also eased a little. Realizing that he had spoken impulsively, he rolled down his Adam''s apple, calmed down his emotions, and said, "I''m sorry Captain, I was too emotional."


    Song Shi glanced at Chi Ying, and continued with the words just now: "It''s not that I''m unkind, but objectively speaking, if Chi Ying''s previous behaviors were not protected by everyone, today''s situation would have happened sooner or later."


    "..."


    Lu Yunfei frowned, inexplicably feeling that this sounded wrong, but he couldn''t analyze what was wrong.


    That girl is indeed a little strange often, and even some behaviors occasionally give him the feeling that she is stretching her neck and sending herself into the zombie''s mouth...


    "I think..." Mu Yu grabbed her hair and said awkwardly to Song Shi, "It''s said to protect her, but I actually feel like we didn''t do anything."


    After being refuted, Song Shi''s face was not very good-looking.


    "We have been carrying her for so long, supplies, food... which one is not bought by everyone risking their lives?"


    ¡¾day! ¡¿


    Hearing the system''s voice, Chi Ying seemed to have discovered some new world, and joked: You can also swear?


    [She is too much! You followed them, except for throwing the cross sometimes, where did you cause any trouble? If the host hadn''t discovered something was wrong with Zhang Bin this time, they might have been taken over by the zombies! ¡¿


    Chi Ying didn''t feel anything.


    Gu Chi squeezed the chain''s fingertips tightly, feeling a little uncomfortable all of a sudden. Seeing Chi Ying from the corner of her eye, her expression remained unchanged, as if she didn''t care that she was wronged at all.


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by one. ¡¿


    Chi Ying''s eyes lit up.


    Ok?


    That great good man gave her the Holy Mother value for no reason again?


    "It was Chi Ying who discovered Zhang Bin''s strange behavior this time." Gu Chi raised his eyelids, "She told me that Zhang Bin might be the leader of the zombies. I was afraid of alarming the enemy, so I asked her to keep it a secret from you."


    Lin Xun on the side was taken aback, and said, "No wonder you took her with you, captain."


    Gu Chi looked at the crowd and said, "The reason why she was injured was also to protect me. If it is said that she acted without authorization, it was my own initiative to hide it from everyone."


    Chi Ying raised her head, a little surprised. She stared at Gu Chi''s back in a daze.


    Why do you say that? Obviously she didn''t understand the situation herself, and she was self-defeating. He didn''t need to protect himself.


    but¡­


    Noticing everyone''s surprised eyes, especially Song Shi''s distorted face because of embarrassment, she quietly straightened her back.


    I don''t know why... It feels a little cool.

 Chapter 15：

    Song Shi''s complexion was a little ugly, but thinking of Gu Chi''s current attitude, she had no choice but to put away her prejudices for the time being. She forced a smile, changed her businesslike look, and said softly, "I took it for granted."


    She dismissed the accusation just now with a single sentence.


    Seeing Gu Chi look away, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    That''s all. Anyway, this Chi Ying was already infected with the virus, so he wouldn''t live for a few days. There is no need for me to make Gu Chi unhappy because of a person who is about to become a monster.


    But Chi Ying didn''t understand the twists and turns in her heart.


    She was looking at the additional Virgin Mary values ??on the system panel with admiration.


    Probably what Gu Chi said just now affected the rest of the people. They thought that she risked her life to save Gu Chi, so the Holy Mother''s value also increased by a few points.


    "Then... what should we do now?"


    Mu Yu looked at the crowd, feeling a little lacking in words.


    How to do?


    Chi Ying''s outcome was already doomed, and they all knew it well. What else can I do besides waiting to die...


    Gu Chi was silent for a long time before saying in a hoarse voice, "Let''s heal the wound first."


    "Those with a short mutation time may completely become zombies within a few hours, but there are also those with a long time, and there are even cases where they were infected for three days before they mutated."


    "Her wound is not small, and it may be difficult to heal naturally. If the mutation takes a long time, it will suffer a lot."


    "Cure the wound..." Lu Yunfei smiled wryly.


    What other treatment is necessary?


    Gu Chi pursed his lips and said, "Song Shi, please."


    "But..." Song Shi raised his brows lightly, hesitant to speak.


    She smiled apologetically: "You also know that I am not an offensive ability. If she suddenly mutates, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop her."


    "Don''t worry, her hands are already tied. The captain''s handcuffs are made of a special material, and they are difficult to remove."


    Just as Lu Yunfei finished speaking, a deep voice sounded.


    "I''ll help you watch."


    Song Shi looked at the speaker in surprise, it was Gu Chi.


    "I''ll be watching her from the side, nothing will happen."


    ¡­


    Chi Ying then followed them to the side.


    Gu Chi let go of the handcuffs, and she felt her arms were instantly released, and she even wanted to move her wrists loose. But considering that in the eyes of the two people beside her, she was a "quasi-zombie" who could mutate at any time, so she held back silently.


    But Gu Chi''s eyes fell on the particularly glaring wound.


    Chi Ying was very white, and his skin was so delicate that the naked eye could see it. The **** cut was very eye-catching.


    Song Shi stretched out her hand to stop above the wound, then closed her eyes, a faint green halo appeared from the palm of her hand, covering Chi Ying''s wound.


    The wound that kept bleeding beads stopped bit by bit. After the bleeding stopped, the flesh and blood turned inside healed visibly until the skin returned to the same whiteness as the side.


    "Okay." She breathed a sigh of relief and said to Gu Chi.


    "thanks."


    Chi Ying thanked obediently.


    "Do you want to handcuff it?" She stretched out her thin and straight wrist and looked at Gu Chi.


    The two metal rings that made the handcuffs were tightened in Gu Chi''s hands, making a crisp collision sound.


    He wanted to make a move, but he caught a glimpse of the red mark on Chi Ying''s wrist that had just disappeared, which was the mark from the metal hoop.


    "...No need for now, I''m here to watch."


    Song Shi, who was about to get up and leave, froze when she heard the words. She said, "Brother Gu, do you want to stay here forever?"


    She glanced out the window.


    "It''s getting dark, and it''s time for supper."


    Gu Chi shook his head, and said, "I''ll forget it. Go eat, remember... save a portion for Chi Ying."


    Song Shi''s eyes flickered slightly, concealing the uncomfortable feeling in his heart.


    He is obviously just an outsider, but after staying in the team for a few days, Gu Chi can do this for her...


    She remained calm, said "um" softly, and left.


    After eating the delivered dinner, Chi Ying yawned lazily.


    It was already very late, almost the time to go to bed as usual. But the man next to him didn''t feel anything yet, sitting against the wall, he didn''t seem to be sleepy at all.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep... just handcuff my next door. Don''t worry, I don''t have that much strength, even if I become a zombie, I won''t be able to break free."


    Gu Chi raised his head and glanced at her lightly.


    "I''m not sleepy, and I don''t want to sleep."


    "Oh." Chi Ying stretched, "Then, I''ll go to bed first?"


    "Feel sorry."


    "Ok?"


    Chi Ying, who was about to fall asleep, was a little awake. After realizing why he was apologizing, she said relaxedly, "It''s okay, I said it will be fine."


    She smiled at Gu Chi, the warm light seemed to be shattered in her eyes, it was astonishingly warm.


    "Even if something happens, I don''t blame you."


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by one. ¡¿


    The system felt that Chi Ying was like a real Madonna with a golden halo on her head at this moment, and it was obvious that this villain liked it.


    It took a long time before she heard Gu Chi''s extremely soft voice.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Chi Ying was a little amused. Is this asking her to express her last words?


    That is naturally to collect the Holy Mother''s value, and then save the world!


    However, of course, this cannot be said.


    She thought for a while and said, "Then I want to try the lemon."


    Gu Chi was taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "Why?"


    because¡­


    Cha lemon.


    Chi Ying blinked.


    Before being brought into this world by the system, every time a player starts a team to defeat her, someone will give out additional hidden rewards. The rest of the people will always post "Cha Lemon Cha Lemon" or something on the public screen...


    She has always wanted to taste the taste of lemon. It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be such a thing in the system mall.


    ¡¾¡­This is your dying wish? ¡¿


    It''s probably too hasty.


    The system couldn''t help complaining.


    Chi Ying: Just a casual remark.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer for a long time, Gu Chi didn''t investigate the reason.


    He twitched the corner of his mouth mockingly.


    It seems that even this wish, I have no way to achieve it now.


    early the next day.


    Chi Ying woke up from her sleep, and opened her eyes mistyly. What came into view was the empty office building and Gu Chi who was sitting against the wall in the corner.


    He opened his eyes, his eyes were a little blue, but he didn''t feel tired. Must have been up all night.


    Mu Yu is also here, and came in the middle of the night last night. But now he has fallen asleep with his head against the wall.


    Seeing her wake up, Gu Chi got up and took a few steps closer. Looking up and down at her for a long while, he said, "Nothing unusual."


    At this moment, Song Shi suddenly walked in with a medicine bag and saw that Chi Ying was safe and sound. She couldn''t say how she was feeling, but she couldn''t say she was happy anyway.


    "Brother Gu, shall we continue to stay here today?"


    Gu Chi pursed his lips, looked at Chi Ying and said apologetically, "Zhang Bin''s body won''t be stored for long, we have to go on the road today."


    Chi Ying asked suspiciously: "What do you mean? Are we going to leave with his body?"


    "Well. He is the first leader zombie discovered by the Human Alliance so far, so his significance to zombie research is extraordinary."


    "This time, we have to send him back to the headquarters with Professor Lin."


    Chi Ying nodded and had no objection.


    "Song Shi, I will keep watching Chi Ying until she mutates. Professor Lin will follow your car first." He said to Song Shi.


    "...Understood. But Brother Gu, today is the second day she was infected, it is very likely..."


    "I know, don''t worry. I''ll be fine."


    After setting off again, Chi Ying sat in the back of the car for a long time, while Gu Chi watched beside her.


    She was leaning on the backrest, her hands twisted behind her back, and the metal rings of the handcuffs pinched her lower back.


    She couldn''t help making a request: "Well, can you cuff my hands in the front? The metal ring is on the waist in the back, and it''s a bit uncomfortable."


    "Or, you can just tie me up."


    The two arms were tied behind the back for a whole day, which was really unbearable.


    Lu Yunfei, who was driving in front, heard it, and said, "Captain, I don''t think she has any signs of mutation yet, it''s as if she''s handcuffed in front of her."


    Gu Chi pursed his lips and said apologetically, "Okay, just bend over."


    Chi Ying followed suit.


    Her wrists were exposed, and Gu Chi swiftly uncuffed her handcuffs to help her move to the front of her body.


    He frowned slightly, also a little strangely.


    The mutation time of most people is generally within half a day. It''s been a whole day, why doesn''t she have any symptoms of mutation?


    Thinking of a certain possibility, he shook his head to himself.


    The probability of one in ten thousand, how is it possible?


    ¡­


    There are still four or five days away from the alliance headquarters. Gu Chi didn''t sleep for two nights after Chi Ying mutated, and kept watching by her side.


    But on the third night, he still couldn''t bear it.


    Because it was in the wild that night, Chi Ying was alone in a tent. She kindly persuaded: "Why don''t you go to sleep? If you are worried, it''s okay for someone to take turns watching me."


    Gu Chi stared at her with a complicated expression.


    The mutation time should be tonight.


    It wasn''t that he wanted Chi Ying to mutate, it was just that she was able to survive until the third day, which was already very unexpected.


    After being infected with the virus, there are very few people who can survive until the third day, and according to the statistics of the alliance, those who have mutated for a long time are basically supernatural beings.


    He originally wanted to stay here and continue to observe the situation, but he hadn''t slept for two days, and his mind was so chaotic that he felt a little powerless. The other team members didn''t sleep well because they were worried about him, and their minds were tense all the time, paying attention to his situation here.


    He finally compromised.


    "Okay, then I will switch with Mu Yu and Yunfei."


    Chi Ying nodded.


    ¡­


    It was the fifth day Chi Ying was infected with the zombie virus.


    Gu Chi stared blankly at Chi Ying, who had been **** for five days and was eating rice with a bowl in his hand. Finally, I couldn''t help but think numbly¡ª¡ª


    This girl, her immune system is too good, right?

 Chapter 16：

    Professor Lin brought a small bench and sat in front of Chi Ying with a mirror, staring at her unblinkingly.


    Gu Chi was holding her handcuffs aside to prevent sudden accidents. All the rest, without exception, circled around Chi Ying, watching this scene nervously.


    Chi Ying swallowed, a little panicked.


    How does it feel, I feel like some kind of sacrifice, surrounded by a group of savages who are staring at me and performing a sacrificial ceremony.


    After a long time, Professor Lin took off his glasses, and said rigorously: "At present, it seems that there is indeed no sign of mutation."


    Lu Yunfei couldn''t believe it: "Professor Lin, is she really..."


    Is it the one-of-a-kind lucky guy?


    In fact, this point was almost confirmed by everyone present. Chi Ying should really be safe and sound... It''s just that the probability is too low, even if the facts are in front of them, no one dares to admit it with certainty.


    Professor Lin shook his head, and said after consideration: "I don''t dare to jump to conclusions on this point. After all, most of the only cases without mutations before are people with innate abilities."


    "Moreover, a small number of them have also awakened with acquired abilities since then, and have become one of the supernatural beings."


    He clenched his fist and tapped his thigh thoughtfully.


    "I''ve always believed in the conclusions of the experiments. Regardless of whether Miss Chi is the lucky one, if she really didn''t mutate, she should have awakened her abilities..."


    He looked at Chi Ying and asked, "Did you feel any changes in your body? For example, abstractly speaking, the brain produces some kind of controllable energy?"


    Chi Ying: "..."


    Yes, and more than one... wind, water, fire, earth, wood, and healing, which one do you want?


    [Do you still have healing abilities? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Not really... It seems that I can only heal myself?


    If one hundred points of blood were cut off, she could get back one thousand points by herself!


    She was stabbed in the arm that day, if it wasn''t for the fear of being suspicious by Gu Chi, that small wound would heal itself in minutes.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    Chi Ying said confidently: My blood bar is super thick.


    [¡­Oh, pretty good. ¡¿


    Hearing the sound of the system seemed a little disappointed, Chi Ying was puzzled and said: What''s wrong?


    The system dawdled for a few seconds before replying: [Healing ability, that is a great weapon to obtain the Holy Mother value! Think about it, if you can heal the injuries of all the wounded, then the value of the Holy Mother will go up slowly! ¡¿


    Seems to make some sense...


    Chi Ying lowered her head in deep thought.


    Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, Gu Chi thought it was because she didn''t understand what Professor Lin said, so he lowered his head and explained softly: "General offensive abilities, such as me and Yunfei, can feel the surrounding supernatural elements and make use of them.¡±


    "But like Mu Yu''s spatial ability, that''s not the case."


    Mu Yu nodded.


    "That''s right, I have dual abilities. Unlike fire abilities, my spatial abilities only exist in consciousness."


    She looked at Chi Ying expectantly, and asked, "How is it? Can you feel anything?"


    "..."


    Chi Ying was a little embarrassed. If she lies and says she doesn''t, there doesn''t seem to be a solution to the current situation. After all, according to their cognition, it is most reasonable for her to awaken her abilities now.


    She bit the bullet and said, "It seems that there is."


    Mu Yu''s eyes lit up, and she immediately got up and jumped in front of her.


    "What ability? Wind? Fire?"


    Gu Chi''s eyes flickered slightly, and his eyes were filled with relief. In this way, it means that she is really safe.


    "Fuck, is it true or not?" Lu Yunfei also had a look of disbelief, and leaned closer to her and waited for Chi Ying to continue.


    ¡¾What are you going to say? ¡¿The system asked curiously.


    Chi Ying: Do you mind if I treat you as a supernatural power?


    ¡¾I? What''s the meaning? ¡¿


    Chi Ying then truthfully told the system about her plan.


    Her next goal should be to go to the security areas at all levels to collect the Holy Mother''s value. Compared with acting alone, it is much more efficient for people with knowledge to lead nature.


    In fact, she hoped to be able to stay with Gu Chi and the others in the future. They all know much more about the safe zone than she does, and Gu Chi, as the villain, will definitely have something to do with the main plot of the book.


    If she can really join Gu Chi''s team, after a long time, the things in the system mall will always be exposed...


    Instead of risking being suspected, it is better for her to confess now so that no one will be suspicious in the future.


    ¡¾Yes, yes... But are you sure that Gu Chi will agree with you to join? ¡¿


    Chi Ying shook her head in her heart: I''m not sure.


    But no matter what, she will try.


    Back to reality, looking at the expectant expressions on everyone''s faces, Chi Ying settled down.


    She spread her palms and pretended to close her eyes. When I opened it again, there was a delicious bean paste bun in the palm of my hand out of thin air...


    "Damn, space power!"


    Mu Yu was also surprised and happy, but she didn''t last more than two seconds before she realized it quickly.


    She wondered: "No, since it is a newly awakened space ability, how could there be something in it?"


    After listening, Lu Yunfei also calmed down a little.


    "Hiss, yes, there shouldn''t be something there... and this bean paste bun looks fresh."


    "Hmm... To be precise, my ability doesn''t seem like a space ability. It doesn''t seem to be able to store things." Chi Ying said, grabbing her fingertips.


    Mu Yu frowned, "What do you mean, it''s not space, then where did you get this thing from?"


    Chi Ying put on a show again, closing and opening her eyes.


    "What I can see is something like a small shelf, and this bun is something that was already on it."


    The rest of the people looked at each other in blank dismay, and even Professor Lin took out a pen and paper from his pocket in amazement, preparing to record this unheard of special ability.


    The only one who could be considered calm was Gu Chi. Ever since it was confirmed that Chi Ying would not mutate, he had fallen into a state of tranquility.


    "Can the items on the shelf be filled automatically?"


    Gu Chi was not particularly surprised, and asked the most critical question straight to the point.


    "Not yet. But I feel that the above things will slowly recover."


    "Only food?"


    Chi Ying shook her head, "There are other daily necessities, medicines and so on... There are also a few empty shelves, but I feel that there will be other things on them in the future."


    The rest of the empty shelves were products that she didn''t have enough points to unlock.


    Gu Chi nodded.


    "A very good ability. If you can find a relatively safe place, this ability is enough for you to worry about for a lifetime."


    Chi Ying hesitated to speak, but still didn''t make a request to join them.


    "Okay, since you''re sure everyone is fine, let''s go to bed first. We can arrive at the headquarters tomorrow night at the latest, adjust our state, and don''t be too embarrassed."


    There was a little smile on his lips, and it was the first time in a few days that he looked in a good mood.


    "Understood Captain." Lu Yunfei also had eyes full of smiles. He looked at Chi Ying and smiled brightly.


    "I just say you are lucky. If I can have a mascot like you as a teammate, I won''t be afraid of accidents in my life!"


    Song Shi was not in the mood to talk at first, but everyone''s attention was on Chi Ying, and she was inexplicably upset. She brushed her hair and echoed, "Yes, it''s also the first time I''ve seen such a lucky person."


    Mu Yulinxun nodded in approval.


    Originally, they were not superstitious, but now they have begun to consider whether to find a Feng Shui master to transfer their luck?


    Everyone slept well that night. Especially when they had to go back to the alliance headquarters the next day.


    Since the end of the day, their awakening ability was included in the Human Alliance, the headquarters is equivalent to home. Because they spend most of their time doing tasks outside and haven''t been back to the headquarters for nearly half a year, it''s hard to avoid being a little excited when they think about it.


    A good night''s sleep.


    Arrived at headquarters earlier than expected.


    Almost in the afternoon, Chi Ying could already vaguely see the distant horizon and the tall alliance building logo.


    As the car approached, she realized how amazing the building she had just glanced at was.


    It looks like a small city wall structure, but it is far more subtle. On the outside is a 100-meter-high copper wall and iron wall, and on the top is the logo of the alliance, which cannot be freely entered by manpower.


    The most important point is that if you want to look in from this wall from the outside, you can''t see anything at all!


    It should be that the buildings inside are deliberately designed to be lower than this wall.


    She glanced left and right, and there was almost no end to the iron wall in sight.


    [As expected of the alliance headquarters known as the sanctuary of mankind, it is indeed more spectacular than in the novel. ¡¿


    Chi Ying also exclaimed: "It''s really big." I thought it would be a slightly bigger tall building...


    The system shakes its head.


    [There are more than these here. You will know when you go in and have a look later. ¡¿


    Gu Chi got out of the car and approached the identification system on the wall. The system recognized him, and the door opened immediately.


    The off-road vehicle drove in slowly, and Chi Ying finally caught a glimpse of the true face of the legendary headquarters of the Human Alliance.


    Unexpectedly, the inside does not look like a site with various cutting-edge technologies. The only thing that looks more formal is the hemispherical building in the center in the distance.


    What they passed along the way were all kinds of open fields and large sheds. Rather than entering the headquarters, it is more like a vegetable garden in a farmhouse...


    She couldn''t help asking Gu Chi who was sitting beside her, "Why are there so many fields?"


    Gu Chi explained: "There is too much uncertainty in transporting food supplies from outside. Maybe the outer area where the supply of goods is very stable today will be completely overrun by zombies tomorrow. Therefore, it is very necessary for the headquarters to set up a self-sufficient food source."


    Chi Ying nodded with a half understanding.


    "However, most of these plants are not intended to be eaten."


    "what is that?"


    "Seeds, to grow seeds. Although these seeds have no chance to be planted everywhere, we believe that humans will take back our land one day. At that time, it is these seeds that we depend on for survival."


    "I mentioned A-level and B-level security areas to you before, remember?"


    Chi Ying nodded.


    "Well, I remember."


    "Strictly speaking, the headquarters is actually the largest and most core A-level security area. The rest of the A-level areas are distributed around the headquarters, and we regularly send them the high-quality seeds we have cultivated."


    "Then why didn''t the safe zone we saw before have these?"


    "That''s a C-level zone." Gu Chi frowned regretfully, "C-level security zones are scattered all over the world, and the alliance doesn''t have the ability to guarantee everyone''s safety yet."


    As he spoke, Chi Ying''s attention was attracted by other things outside the car window.


    "That car!"


    Gu Chi followed her gaze and saw a huge truck wrapped in iron.


    "That''s the supply team''s car. It''s filled with supplies and is responsible for distributing supplies to low-level security areas. Each of these cars will be equipped with at least one supernatural person."


    Lu Yunfei, who was driving in front, also turned his head and introduced to her: "Almost all A-level security areas have supply teams. A-level areas have production capacity, and the products produced will be sent to lower-level security areas by supply vehicles. "


    "Before in that area C, their supplies came from the supply team in area A."


    Chi Ying was a little surprised and said: "Will the headquarters be in charge of such things? I thought you only studied the most core things."


    "It''s true to say that. The affairs to be studied and managed by the headquarters are indeed very complicated. However, the supplies and food here are the most abundant of all A-level safety zones. If the surplus supplies are not sent out, it would be too wasteful. "


    I see¡­


    Chi Ying stared at the car thoughtfully.


    I always feel that this car should be able to do something else...


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 17：

    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that she hadn''t recovered for a long time, Gu Chi asked.


    "Oh..." Chi Ying shook her head, "It''s nothing. Where are we going later? The highest place in front?"


    She looked through the glass in front of the car, and the huge hemispherical building in the distance was clearly in front of her eyes, but she didn''t feel that she was approaching it after driving for a long time.


    "Yes." Lu Yunfei replied.


    After entering the headquarters, he was visibly relaxed, holding the steering wheel with one hand, not at all as cautious as usual.


    He leaned on the back of the car seat, and said in a comfortable tone: "The ball-like place you saw is the base where we usually come back to live."


    "Don''t look at it now that it seems to be quite close to it. In fact, there is still a long way to go. The base is much larger than you imagined. All around the base are high-end greenhouses planted with various rare plants."


    He remembered something and said excitedly: "Hey, you haven''t seen the place where the captain lives, have you?"


    Chi Ying shook her head.


    Not to mention missing places, since she came here, few people have seen her.


    She turned her head to look at Gu Chi, not understanding why Lu Yunfei mentioned his address.


    Lu Yunfei exaggerated: "Good guy, that''s so high-tech! There is a greenhouse next to the captain''s house that grows all kinds of rare and exotic plants. I saw it once before I was kicked out by him. It can only be described as spectacular."


    The corners of Gu Chi''s lips curled down a little, as if he didn''t agree. He explained to Chi Ying: "Don''t listen to his nonsense. The place was allocated by the headquarters. I was just awarded as a senior commander at that time, so it was considered a privilege at first."


    "At the beginning? Isn''t it now?"


    "Well. Later, because of Professor Yu''s research project, and the most advanced equipment in the greenhouse, which just met his needs, I lent him that place to grow some herbs."


    "Oh~"


    "However, there are actually some things that I grew myself... I have grown a little bit of all kinds of fruits and vegetables that are hard to see in the last days."


    Chi Ying raised her eyes and said "Oh" again.


    Is this... showing off?


    It took a long time to hear Gu Chi speak again, just when Chi Ying thought the topic was over, he looked out of the car window as if nothing had happened, and suddenly made a sound.


    "I remember, there just happened to be a little lemon growing in it."


    "... Oh." Chi Ying stared at him in a daze.


    What''s the meaning? Do you want her to taste it?


    "Huh? Captain, what kind of lemon..." Lu Yunfei turned into a curious baby, and turned his head to look at him.


    "¡­nothing."


    "Ha! Captain, why don''t you hide anything from me! I also want lemons, so make some lemonade. After the end of the world, my vitamins are seriously deficient!"


    Gu Chi rolled his eyelids and said coldly, "You heard wrong, there are no lemons."


    "Tsk, Captain, you are so narrow-minded...why didn''t I find you so stingy before."


    Hearing what they were saying, Chi Ying suddenly felt a little awkward.


    She cautiously glanced at Gu Chi who was sullenly, and the strange emotion became stronger.


    In fact, the original facts are not shady, but when she was asked to say her "last wish" before, she raised her mouth and wanted to eat lemons.


    But when Gu Chi lied, it seemed as if he deliberately didn''t want others to know about it... She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    Realizing that Chi Ying was staring at him, Gu Chi turned his gaze and looked out the window again. He was clearly out of sight, but he felt inexplicably that the sight behind him was still hard to ignore.


    He realized what he had just said, pursed his lips, and felt a little blocked in his heart, which was so weird and unpleasant.


    Sure enough, he was led astray by this girl, why did he make a mistake? Just a few lemons, what is he lying about...


    ¡­


    After getting off the car, there were already more than a dozen people standing at the entrance outside the base, including several wearing lab coats.


    The leading man stepped forward first and greeted Gu Chi.


    "Commander Gu, welcome back."


    Gu Chi nodded.


    The man obviously didn''t just come to greet him. After exchanging pleasantries, he cut to the chase and said, "The leader you reported to the headquarters...have you brought back?"


    "Well, it''s stored in Mu Yu''s space. I put some ice cubes inside to prevent its body from rotting."


    He said to Mu Yu, "Mu Yu, take out Zhang Bin''s body, and they will take care of it."


    The man nodded to the two people wearing lab coats beside him, and they immediately walked towards Mu Yu with their racks up.


    "Professor Yu is still in the experiment, but we have notified him of your return."


    "No hurry." Gu Chi glanced at Professor Lin, who was being supported by Lin Xun, and motioned to the man, "This is Professor Lin from Experimental Base No. 36. You should have received news about the situation at the base. Please settle him down."


    "Naturally, Professor Lin has also made great contributions to our research, and he will definitely not be sloppy." The man said seriously.


    He noticed Chi Ying beside Gu Chi, his eyes flashed with surprise, but he didn''t say anything.


    After Professor Lin and Zhang Bin made all the arrangements, Gu Chi raised his foot and was about to bring a group of team members back to the base.


    "Captain Gu..." The man next to him spoke again.


    Gu Chi tilted his head.


    "Commander Ye, you came back two days ago."


    "..." Gu Chi raised his eyelids, "So?"


    "Cough, don''t get me wrong. I just want to say that Team Ye brought a girl back yesterday. The ability seems very special."


    Chi Ying followed behind and took two steps up.


    Commander Ye? It''s the hero...


    Gu Chi couldn''t see any disturbance on his face, he responded lightly, and went straight up the stairs.


    The man''s face suddenly became a little annoyed.


    He has long heard that the relationship between these two people is average, so why should he talk too much?


    However, the girl Ye Wuhan brought back had such special abilities that he couldn''t help but mention it.


    ¡­


    The other team members have their own residences at the base, and immediately went back to their rooms to take a shower and tidy up as soon as they came back. Even if there is Gu Chi''s ice ability outside, which can guarantee basic cleanliness, it is difficult to be refreshed and clean when he is outside for a long time.


    Chi Ying didn''t have a place to live, so she followed Gu Chi all the way.


    "You stay in this room, I''ll get the key for you." Gu Chi turned his head and said to Chi Ying who was following behind him.


    Chi Ying looked at the number plate marked "Gu Chi" on the door, and was silent for a moment.


    Gu Chi continued: "Don''t worry, this place was assigned to me by the former headquarters, and it has been empty and useless."


    "Oh~"


    As if he was afraid that Chi Ying would be uncomfortable, he remained silent for a few seconds, and then explained: "I live next door, and that room is enough for my daily use. I haven''t come in here since I put furniture here."


    "I originally wanted to apply to the headquarters for a new room for you, but you are not counted as my team member, and you will probably leave in a few days and will not stay for a long time. In addition, it will take some time for the application result to come out..."


    Seeing him explain so much, Chi Ying felt a little embarrassed,


    "It''s okay, I''m just afraid of taking your place."


    "The greenhouse shed that Yunfei mentioned is just outside the room."


    Hearing this, Chi Ying looked around.


    There are painted tiles on all sides, or all kinds of high-tech laboratories along the way... Where can I build a greenhouse?


    "It''s in the back, outside the base. There are two doors to your room, and you can see the other when you go in. The greenhouse is just outside that door."


    "Ah, so!"


    Chi Ying was stunned. Her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help being a little excited. This room is really interesting.


    Gu Chi stared at her blushing face from excitement for two seconds, then lowered his eyes after realizing it.


    "Ok."


    Then, neither of them spoke.


    The atmosphere was a little weird for a while.


    Chi Ying stood and waited for a long while, but did not wait for Gu Chi to speak again. The excitement just now was almost diluted by this atmosphere.


    She hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Well, you haven''t given me the key yet..."


    Gu Chi: "..."


    After finding out the key and giving it to Chi Ying, Gu Chi went back to his room.


    After closing the door, he took off his coat and lay down on the bed for a few minutes.


    A rare comfort.


    He rested his arms on his pillow, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t had a good rest recently? I always feel that my reaction is much slower than usual. The little girl was waiting to ask for the key, but he stood beside him like a log for a long time.


    beep!


    It was the sound of knocking on the door.


    Gu Chi let out a sigh of relief, stood up, and opened the door.


    Outside the door, a very old man leaned on a cane and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Professor Yu, why are you here?" Gu Chi smiled and said, "I should see you."


    "Hmph, I just finished the experiment, and I heard the students say that you are back, and you came by the way." As he spoke, Professor Yu walked into the room slowly.


    "I heard people say that you brought back a girl?"


    Gu Chi was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I met on the road before, I plan to find a safe area and put her there."


    "So that''s the case, I thought..." Professor Yu sighed, "Have you seen the girl Ye Wuhan brought back?"


    Gu Chi frowned, this was the second time he had heard this topic since he came back.


    He shook his head: "No."


    "I didn''t find out the specific situation, but I just heard from my students that the girl''s ability is very special."


    Gu Chi didn''t speak. He hadn''t had much contact with Ye Wuhan for a long time, and he didn''t care what kind of abilities his teammates had.


    Suddenly, he thought of Chi Ying.


    The girl''s ability is quite strange. Although it sounds like a material space that will not be out of stock, he always feels that her ability will develop further.


    Professor Yu tapped the floor with the tip of his cane, and stopped talking about that topic.


    "Ye Wuhan''s ability reached level seven a while ago, do you know about this?"


    "...I haven''t heard of it. He and I are no longer together."


    "He must have known the news of your return by now. I reckon that you will see him before tomorrow."


    Gu Chi was a little confused. One of him and Ye Wuhan are in the Zombie Research Institute, and the other is studying human supernatural powers. They live far away, how can they meet?


    Seeing what he was thinking, Professor Yu said meaningfully: "His ability has broken through level seven, and you just came back at this moment..."


    Gu Chi understood now.


    Ye Wuhan has been at loggerheads with him for a long time... He was also a step ahead when he was named a senior commander before, and he was a little earlier in almost every supernatural breakthrough. Now that he broke through level seven, how could he hold back?


    He narrowed his eyes, a little annoyed.


    Tsk, what a hassle.


    The author has something to say:


    The first book I wrote before I signed the contract was a purely emotional drama, and looking back on it made my scalp tingle with embarrassment. . .


    This chapter has a little emotional drama, and my hands are shaking a little... Will the cuties be embarrassed by watching it?


    Embarrassment seems to be useless, and it will be difficult for me to change it for a while!

 Chapter 18：

    Chi Ying chatted enthusiastically with the system in the room.


    Although the room has not been lived in for a long time, it looks like someone has cleaned it and it is very clean. There are not many things, except for basic daily necessities, there are no other miscellaneous things.


    Gu Chi himself didn''t pay much attention to these things. Except for the abundant kitchen supplies, the rest of the decoration was simple. Not to mention this room that he hardly ever used.


    Chi Ying turned around, except that there was no kitchen, everything else was fairly complete. There is even a large TV placed in front of the bedroom. When it is turned on, there are some TV stations that are still in operation. There are less than five stations in total, and it is obvious that the Human Alliance is responsible for stabilizing people''s hearts and opening them up.


    [Wow, as expected of a senior commander, the treatment is really different. ¡¿


    The house is not very luxurious, but it is definitely spacious and comfortable enough. In this kind of apocalypse, and a place like the headquarters, it is definitely the best batch.


    Chi Ying nodded in agreement.


    The system urged her: [Quickly look at the door that Gu Chi said, is there really a greenhouse? ¡¿


    Chi Ying then walked inside again, and on the small balcony behind the bedroom, she saw the door leading to the outside that Gu Chi had mentioned.


    She reached out and twisted the doorknob.


    The door opened, and the outside view appeared in front of her eyes. The light blue transparent greenhouse has a very neat periphery, which is obviously different from ordinary farm greenhouses.


    The system exclaimed: [It''s so big! ¡¿


    Chi Ying thought the same way. It''s... so big.


    The greenhouse is composed of four greenhouses, and it is obvious from the outside that the equipment inside is different. It should be set for different plants. The plants inside vary, but are all well cared for.


    [Can I go in? ¡¿


    Chi Ying took a look and found that there were built doors, and all of them were locked.


    ¡¾The room key that Gu Chi gave you should work. ¡¿


    Chi Ying didn''t move, she said to the system: Forget it. I don''t really know how to grow plants either, it would be bad if I made a mistake.


    The system had no choice but to say: [Well, it''s true. Next time go with Gu Chi and let him take you. ¡¿


    knock knock!


    There was a knock on the door of Chi Ying''s room.


    "It''s me, Gu Chi."


    Chi Ying, who had just bathed herself with water abilities, yelled "wait a moment" and quickly changed her clothes. She grabbed her hair and barely dried it with the fire attribute ability, but because of her anxiety, she still looked a little wet.


    She checked the time¡ªit was less than six o''clock.


    Opening the door, she raised her head and looked at Gu Chi who had already put on black short sleeves.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Feeling the moisture on her body, Gu Chi subconsciously leaned back to avoid suspicion, a little embarrassed.


    I just picked the time for people to take a bath...


    "There''s a cafeteria in the headquarters, and it''s just opened for dinner. You haven''t been here before, so I''ll ask if you want to go, and I''ll show you the way."


    Chi Ying said obediently: "Okay, I''ll change my shoes."


    She closed the door halfway, and put on the plastic sandals that someone sent over today. The quality is average, but they are very comfortable to wear.


    Taking the key, she went out and locked it with the key.


    Gu Chi glanced at her wet mid-length hair, pursed his lips and said, "Hair...Song Shi should have something for blowing hair, I''ll borrow one."


    He never used it himself, so there was no hair dryer in the room.


    "No, it will be done in a while in summer."


    Gu Chi turned his head away and didn''t say anything.


    ¡­


    The canteen is at the center of the entire base.


    Chi Ying could smell it from a distance, it wasn''t the fast food they usually cooked, but the real fresh dishes.


    "Take a plate." Gu Chi led her into the cafeteria, and walked towards the stack of silver plates placed at the entrance.


    The food is not very rich, there is no meat, but the fruits and vegetables are freshly picked. Although it is not as exquisite and delicious as before the end of the world, it is definitely a very rare luxury now.


    After choosing the dishes, she chose a seat to sit. After a while, Gu Chi also came over with a plate and sat opposite her.


    "Captain Ye, isn''t this Commander Gu?"


    A male voice sounded from behind.


    Gu Chi pinched the fingertips of the chopsticks.


    "Ah, that''s true." Another voice seemed a little surprised.


    "Captain Gu, long time no see."


    Gu Chi was quite familiar with this voice, it was Ye Wuhan''s voice.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Professor Yu was really right, he ran into someone before tomorrow.


    Chi Ying on the opposite side raised her head. There were three people standing next to them, two men and one woman, and the one on the far left was an ordinary-looking man who should be Ye Wuhan''s teammate.


    As for Ye Wuhan in the front, his appearance can barely be considered handsome, and the standard of facial features is to the extent that he would turn his head and glance again when he met him on weekdays. But that''s all.


    On the contrary, standing beside him was a girl in a white gauze dress, she looked like a duster, she stood there quietly with her eyes downcast, as if she had come from the sky without eating fireworks.


    The corners of Ye Wuhan''s lips curled up, and a simple black and red pendant hung around his neck.


    The system pops up out of nowhere.


    ¡¾That''s Ye Wuhan''s golden finger. ¡¿


    Chi Ying wondered: Isn''t the golden finger his ability?


    ¡¾no. That pendant is called the Lingquan space, and inside it is a very powerful space with a whole piece of Lingquan. ¡¿


    [The spiritual spring has a miraculous effect on those who have awakened their abilities, and can greatly increase their abilities. Ye Wuhan''s powerful abilities are also due to the long-term use of the Lingquan. ¡¿


    Chi Ying then took a few more glances at the black pendant.


    "I don''t seem to have seen you come here to eat before, why did you suddenly condescend today?" Gu Chi said casually without even raising his eyelids.


    Ye Wuhan''s expression became stiff for a moment.


    He is used to the food in the Lingquan space on weekdays, how could he come to the cafeteria to eat these things? Didn''t they come here on purpose because they heard that Gu Chi was coming back...


    After being pointed out by Gu Chi, his complexion was not very good-looking. But then he thought of something, and he relaxed again.


    Forget it, Gu Chi is just a supernatural being who has not surpassed the seventh level... He has no need to get angry at this kind of innocuous irony.


    Regaining his demeanor, he took over the two dinner plates held by his teammate on the left. There were only a few vegetable leaves in them, which seemed to be put in reluctantly, which showed that he disliked the food.


    After taking it, he put two plates that didn''t contain much on the table next to Gu Chi.


    It was also at this time that he noticed Chi Ying who was sitting opposite, with most of the plate of food in front of him.


    The astonishment in Ye Wuhan''s eyes flashed.


    This beauty is not inferior to that of Yun Ling.


    Since when did Gu Chi have such a person by his side? How has he never heard of it from anyone...


    His eyes shifted to Chi Ying''s full dinner plate, and he squinted frivolously, unable to hide his pride.


    After all, she was just an ordinary woman. Although the appearance is good, it is still too far behind his Yunling.


    "Yunling, sit opposite." He looked at the girl in a white dress, and unconsciously lowered his posture.


    The girl she called Yun Ling didn''t answer, but nodded slightly. She walked to the opposite position, which happened to be on Chi Ying''s left.


    ¡¾Host, this is the heroine Yun Ling. ¡¿


    Chi Ying didn''t have any unexpected emotions this time. Compared to Ye Wuhan, this looks like a heroine!


    The system glanced at Ye Wuhan, and reluctantly said: [Actually, the hero is not too ordinary. The body and appearance are all good. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Oh~


    She didn''t refute, but just looked up at the expressionless Gu Chi. He whispered to the system in his heart: This hero is not as good as one-tenth of Gu Chi''s!


    Chi Ying didn''t shy away from it, Gu Chi noticed her fiery gaze, and his body stiffened inexplicably.


    He didn''t dare to look at her, but just took a big mouthful of vegetables and stuffed them into his mouth, as if this would ease the embarrassment a little.


    Seeing this, Chi Ying was full of praise: Look, he has a good appetite!


    system:¡¾¡­¡¿


    The system is silent. In such a comparison, Ye Wuhan seems to be a bit self-inflicted.


    It decided to let Ye Wuhan go, save some face for the hero, and changed the subject.


    It told Chi Ying about Yunling''s setting: [The heroine is not actually a normal human being. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Not a human... What is that?


    ¡¾She is Ye Wuhan''s biggest golden finger. In other words, she is the spirit body born from that pendant, a collection of consciousness with a physical body. ¡¿


    Seeing that Chi Ying didn''t react much, the system couldn''t help asking: [Host, aren''t you surprised? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Not bad.


    Anyway, as an NPC, I am not considered a human being strictly speaking.


    ¡¾¡­makes sense. ¡¿


    But after all, she was the heroine, and she was as "inhuman" as herself, so Chi Ying was quite curious.


    She glanced sideways at Yun Ling.


    Hmm... It''s really too perfect to be human. And the aura around her is far more comfortable than that Ye Wuhan brought her.


    Yun Ling also secretly looked at her from the corner of her eye. She held the spoon, feeling a little nervous.


    She could feel that the person sitting next to her was very strong!


    Much stronger than his current strength. Even if she recovered to her prime, it would be difficult to match this girl.


    She was a little uneasy. Wuhan told her that the end of the world is a world of cannibalism, and most of them are not good people.


    She became serious.


    For such a powerful human being, he must be more careful.


    And Chi Ying, who had a good impression of the heroine, silently looked away. Thoughts wandered to think¡ª


    ...ah, she''s not human either.


    very nice.


    Ye Wuhan who was on the opposite side didn''t know what he was trying to do with Gu Chi. In short, Chi Ying wasn''t interested in listening.


    After thinking for a moment, she decided to say hello to the heroine of the same kind.


    "Hi, my name is Chi Ying." She whispered.


    Yun Ling froze.


    Is she... greeting herself?


    Yun Ling, who was still worried just now, cast aside her concerns in an instant, and was so moved that tears filled her eyes.


    This strong man is really a good man!


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by one hundred, and the points are increased by ten thousand points. ¡¿The system prompt sounded.


    One person dominates and both of them are in a daze.


    Chi Ying''s pupils trembled.


    She... heard it right!


    Chi Ying: ... Department, system?


    The system was also stuck for a long time, even more excited than Chi Ying.


    ...Suspension, host!


    The author has something to say:


    The little angel of Yunling (and the wholesaler of the Holy Mother) is here~

 Chapter 19：

    Yun Ling lowered his head even lower. She bit her lower lip and said shyly, "Hi, I''m Yunling."


    There was a small sound, if it wasn''t for Chi Ying''s good hearing, she could hardly hear it clearly. She nodded in a daze, apparently still not recovering from the shock of 10,000 points just now.


    [Host, what did you do just now? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: I don''t know wow...


    Seeing her respond, Yun Ling''s face, which was flushed from nervousness, became even more crimson. She smiled at Chi Ying, and said sweetly, "You...you are so kind."


    Chi Ying suddenly raised her head and suddenly realized. She looked at Yunling with brighter eyes.


    The system stammered: [She, she, she... is it her? ¡¿


    Chi Ying responded to the system in her brain, her tone could not hide her excitement: Tong! This is a rich woman!


    [Don''t let her go! Hug your thighs! ¡¿


    Chi Ying nodded vigorously in her heart.


    Yun Ling only felt that Chi Ying looked at her with exceptional enthusiasm. It was the first time for her to experience such unabashed and straightforward feelings, and her shiny black hair revealed joy.


    ¡ªChi Ying...she is so nice!


    [The value of the Holy Mother plus one hundred! ¡¿


    Chi Ying looked at Yun Ling with softer eyes.


    Ah, what a lovely heroine!


    "Yun Ling, what''s the matter?" Seeing her cheeks flushed, Ye Wuhan asked.


    "I''m fine." She shook her head.


    Ye Wuhan made a self-conscious smile, and said to Gu Chi: "I haven''t introduced you yet, have I? This is Yunling, our new companion."


    "...Hello." Gu Chi raised his head, his attitude was neither hot nor cold, and he just introduced his name: "Gu Chi."


    Ye Wuhan: "..."


    That''s it?


    Yun Ling has always been his most proud, no matter in ability or appearance, he is definitely outstanding. Although she is not someone to him in name, he believes that Yun Ling will definitely become his woman in the end.


    After all, even the Lingquan space is his property, let alone a spiritual consciousness born from it?


    But Gu Chi couldn''t see any other intentions, it seemed that he was just treating an ordinary colleague...


    Ye Wuhan sneered in his heart: Sure enough, he is a hypocrite.


    He didn''t believe it, Gu Chi didn''t have any crooked thoughts?


    "Commander Gu, you just came back, so you don''t know about Yunling''s ability?" the man beside Ye Wuhan said.


    The man raised his eyebrows and looked proud.


    "When I first saw her ability, I couldn''t believe it..."


    "Yunling has the ability to make people enhance their abilities...My current level five ability is what she helped me break through some time ago."


    He sat up straight, expecting a look of surprise on Gu Chi''s face.


    but.


    The look of surprise didn''t show, but Gu Chi''s dinner plate had lost half of the dishes.


    The man didn''t look very good.


    He pretended to be plain and said: "Miss Yunling also helped Team Ye to break through the seventh-level ability."


    "Haha, I forgot. Team Gu probably hasn''t heard of it yet, right? Team Ye just broke through level 7 two days ago, and is the first level 7 superpower in the league."


    Gu Chi turned his head, raised the corner of his mouth, and quickly put it down again. As if he was afraid that others would not know that he was smirking.


    "Oh, congratulations."


    Ye Wuhan held his breath.


    It must be because Gu Chi was in a hurry to save face, and he didn''t want to show his inner dissatisfaction. he thought firmly.


    He put down his chopsticks, and said modestly: "I was able to reach the seventh level of supernatural power, and it was all thanks to Yunling''s help. It''s not really a skill."


    Hearing this, Chi Ying nodded "to save face", agreeing with his words very much.


    His ability has risen so fast, isn''t it just rubbing off on the spiritual spring of the heroine!


    Seeing this, Ye Wuhan, who thought he could hear the rebuttal, became even more frustrated. The little bit of covetousness towards Chi Ying has completely dissipated.


    Such a stupid woman, if he gets involved with her, will he be **** off sooner or later?


    Ye Wuhan''s teammates didn''t notice this, and they still cheered unknowingly: "That is to say, there is no one stronger than Yunling in the entire base with such abilities!"


    Yun Ling''s face flushed red again. This time it was not because of nervousness, but because of embarrassment.


    With a strong person like Chi Ying here, how can she be ranked?


    and¡­


    She glanced at Chi Ying who was cooking with an almost admiring mood.


    And... he is such a kind-hearted and approachable strong man!


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by one hundred. ¡¿


    Chi Ying couldn''t eat this time. She wished she could hug this kind man beside her and squeeze her tightly!


    "By the way, Captain Gu..." Ye Wuhan said again, "I remember you had already reached level six when you went out on a mission last time, right? How is the situation now, is there any sign of a breakthrough?"


    "Heh, the gap between the seventh level and the sixth level is not a little bit. I also spent a lot of effort. If Gu Dui needs it, I can ask Yun Ling to help you."


    He lowered his posture, as if he really thought about Gu Chi.


    But Ye Wuhan actually knows better than anyone else. It''s not been a day or two since Gu Chi and him have been at odds with each other, how could he put down his face and ask himself for help?


    "No need." Gu Chi said lightly.


    as predicted¡­


    Ye Wuhan narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Since that''s the case, then I won''t force it. If Team Gu needs it, Yunling can help at any time."


    He looked at Yun Ling and said, "Yun Ling, are you right?"


    Yun Ling had been fidgeting since he asked about Gu Chi''s abilities, but now he showed a hesitant expression.


    "that¡­"


    "Actually, it seems to me that he has already broken through to the seventh-level ability...I don''t think I need any more help."


    Her current ability is to help people break through to the seventh level of supernatural powers, and then go up, with her current strength, it is still a bit difficult.


    "what!"


    Ye Wuhan''s expression cracked slightly, and he even forgot to hide the shock in his tone.


    Gu Chi was also a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that this girl could directly see through his power level.


    Now that he was pointed out, he admitted it openly.


    "Well, it broke through not long ago."


    "..."


    I wanted to stop and leave, but when Gu Chi saw Ye Wuhan whose eyes were red from the corner of his eye, he paused, and then added another sentence.


    "It happened ten days ago, it seems a little earlier than you."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t look at the faces of the people next to him, but glanced at Chi Ying''s almost empty dinner plate, and asked casually, "Have you eaten?"


    "Ok!"


    Chi Ying took the last bite.


    When she first joined Gu Chi''s team, she was reminded by Mu Yu and Lu Yunfei not to waste food. If Gu Chi sees it, he must say it.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Okay~"


    Before leaving, she deliberately said "goodbye" to Yun Ling.


    The smiling eyes are curved, and the delicate soft flesh on the side of the face is bulging because of this smile, and the affinity is MAX!


    Yun Ling stared blankly at her, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Such a strong person has no airs at all, and is so special to her...


    really... really...


    She thought for a long time, but she couldn''t find any other words to praise Chiying from her poor vocabulary.


    Really, really good man!


    The system even yawned: [Add one hundred to the value of the Holy Mother. ¡¿


    Seeing Chi Ying''s bright eyes when he looked at Yun Ling, Gu Chi frowned, feeling inexplicably uncomfortable.


    When I was with them in the past, I didn''t seem to be as happy as seeing her...


    Back in the room, Chi Ying chatted with the system.


    First of all, about Yunling''s strange virgin value...


    The system is also unbelievable: [About this point, I actually don''t have a definite answer. ¡¿


    Lying on the bed, Chi Ying sighed again: Could it be because Yun Ling is the heroine? That''s why it''s different.


    [It''s also possible... But I still have a guess. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Huh?


    [I mentioned to you today that Yun Ling is not a human being in the true sense, but a spirit body born in the space of Lingquan. In the original book, her spiritual power can be defeated by a hundred... Perhaps because of this, her Holy Mother value is different from ordinary people. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: ...I have another question.


    ¡¾you say. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: You once said that the existence of the Notre Dame system is to balance the good and evil values ??in the world... Then the Notre Dame value is actually the good value?


    [...Actually, the system does not have a clear definition on this point. The identification of the Virgin''s value is not decided by me. It is the main system that designs the way to obtain the Virgin''s value. ¡¿


    [However, at present, it seems that this is indeed the case. ¡¿


    Chi Ying nodded.


    Then she understands.


    She said: System, can I ask you, where do the materials in the system mall come from?


    [It is provided by the suppliers of the main world. Except for the most high-end potions, everything in the mall is provided by various suppliers of the last days. ¡¿


    Chi Ying''s eyelashes trembled, and she said: Then... can you accept customization?


    The system responded for a while before asking uncertainly: [You said, customization? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Yes.


    It was silent for a moment, not understanding what she was trying to do.


    ¡¾¡­I will help you ask. ¡¿


    After about three minutes, Chi Ying heard the electronic sound of the system again.


    [They said yes, but if the requirements are complicated, an appropriate price increase may be required. ¡¿


    After getting a definite answer, Chi Ying got up from the bed neatly, picked up the key and went out.


    [What are you going to do? ¡¿


    Chi Ying kept walking: to do an experiment.


    She followed the route she remembered when she came here today to the gate of the headquarters, and there were special guards outside the gate.


    In front of the guard is a huge arched instrument. In the middle of the instrument is a screen measuring forty centimeters in length and width. A stand that can be lifted freely is attached to the bottom of the screen.


    When she was about to go out, she was stopped by someone.


    "Hello..." After confirming that Chi Ying was someone she had never met before, the guard kindly reminded: "Did you be brought into the headquarters by someone? When you come in again, you need to be verified by the identification system."


    "Identification system? What is that..."


    Seeing that she has never heard of it, the guard explained: "It is to recognize faces and compare them with the database at the headquarters. If you have entered at the headquarters before, you can come in."


    Chi Ying was stunned for a moment, she probably didn''t have such a thing.


    "If not, I suggest you stay in the headquarters."


    ¡¾How to do? Or don''t go out. ¡¿


    Chi Ying smiled and thanked the guard who reminded her: "Thank you."


    Then, without looking back, she walked out of the door that she didn''t know how to get in at all.

 Chapter 20：

    It was already past eight o''clock, and even Xia Yetian was completely dark now.


    After leaving the base, Chi Ying hardly met anyone. None of the people who were allowed to stay at headquarters would waste their time on night walks.


    There are no lights on the road, only some light sources in the greenhouse are used for lighting.


    She glanced at the time and speeded up. The wind is controlled by her, wrapping around her body, making her steps even lighter. If it wasn''t for the scruples about meeting someone who was going out, Chi Ying''s whole body would almost float up.


    The place she was looking for was the storage warehouse where the headquarters transported supplies. Although she hadn''t seen the exact location of that place, it must be not far from the spherical base.


    The base is located in the center of the headquarters, and the storage warehouse should be near it.


    One is because the base has the largest demand for food, etc. If the storage warehouse is not located in the center, the daily food delivery will be too troublesome.


    The second reason is that, except for the most core base, the entire headquarters is almost responsible for the production of various food and medicines, and it is built in the most central location, which can minimize transportation costs.


    Chi Ying walked around the base, and was pleasantly surprised when she saw the warehouse that was slightly lower but took up an extra large area.


    She excitedly said: It is it!


    [Hmm...probably. ¡¿Although it doesn''t know what she wants to do at all.


    Chi Ying walked in and sneaked around from the outside.


    She dared not get too close. Unlike other places that are empty, there are not many people here.


    Outside the storage warehouse are four huge trucks waiting to be packed, just like the ones she saw when she came here today, they are the vehicles of the supply team.


    The doors on all four sides of the storage warehouse are open, and there are more than a dozen people loading supplies into the truck at each position. There is a huge intelligent robot in front of the loading door.


    Chi Ying hid in a corner and peeked into the storage bin.


    All the materials inside are not enough to load these cars... What''s more, there is still a part left for the daily needs of the people in the headquarters tomorrow.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, there should be a little space left.


    But... how do you sneak into the car? She was a little worried.


    [Stun them? ¡¿


    Although she didn''t understand what she was going to do, the system still came up with bad ideas without distraction.


    Chi Ying nodded suddenly: It''s a way!


    system:! !


    [Don''t! I just said it casually, I was really stunned, someone will definitely investigate tomorrow...]


    Chi Ying had no choice but to give up with regret.


    After staring at the supply truck for a while, she suddenly had an idea.


    The dozen or so people were only responsible for sending the goods to the manipulator, and then arranged them neatly one by one, and then the manipulator sent them to the car for packing. In other words, no one is in charge of the car, and it is completely controlled by the robot.


    She breathed lightly, found a neutral position, ran to the front of the car and squatted down. The people who pack the boxes are all at the rear of the car, and she is in front of the front of the car, which is their blind spot.


    The wind around her body gathered again, supporting her whole body lightly.


    Chi Ying bent her knees, exerted force on her calves, and kicked suddenly, her whole body jumped up like a cat, and jumped into the sky above the truck.


    When she was about to land on the roof of the car, she strengthened the wind ability around her body, as if being lifted by the wind, she landed slowly, and barely made a sound when her toes touched the roof of the car.


    "call¡­"


    Land safely!


    The system''s jaw dropped.


    [Host, can you fly? ¡¿


    The height of the front of the car is at least four or five meters!


    Chi Ying squatted down and bent over so that she could get as close to the roof of the car as possible, while answering it: No, it''s just a short take-off and landing. If the wind ability is strong enough, it can be used well to achieve this level.


    The system is silent.


    strong enough...well used...


    It is not worthy of it.


    Chi Ying bent over and moved her body carefully on the roof of the car. The supply truck is not small, and its body is much longer than the average truck. She spent a lot of time moving from the front to the rear of the car.


    She didn''t dare to act rashly again, and lay on top of the rear of the car. In this position, she could clearly hear the conversations of several people who loaded the car.


    "Today''s trip is for East District C, right? Damn, I don''t know if we can supply all of them." A person with a slightly straightforward voice said.


    "Come on..." Another person snorted coldly, "It''s not bad for one tenth of the people in the East District to eat this little thing."


    "Oh, yes. After all, the headquarters doesn''t have that much production capacity, and the rest of the supplies still have to rely on other A-level security areas."


    "How many people do you think can be supported by supplies in the A-level area alone? My friend is from the supply team at the headquarters, and he has gone out to deliver supplies a few times. Do you know what he said? Just the people who starved to death in the C-level area, the total sum They have surpassed those who have mutated into zombies!"


    Seeing that honest and straightforward old man froze in place, the person who just revealed the truth couldn''t bear to shake his head.


    "Hey, just such a little thing, it''s not enough..."


    "What''s the big deal to discuss!" Another person came out of the storage warehouse carrying a few boxes, "You two don''t worry about it, no matter how much you think about it, we can''t help you much."


    He continued to comfort him: "Relax and think about it, we brothers are lucky to have awakened water and wood abilities. Although the level is a little lower, we can still produce some food. In the future, when human beings win, we will also do it for human beings." What a hero who has made great contributions!"


    "Hahaha, you''re right!"


    Chi Ying poked her head out quietly and glanced down.


    Everyone lowered their heads and was busy with the work at hand, because they only had to put the goods on the manipulator, and they didn''t bother to look up to see the situation above.


    In other words, as long as she grasped the timing well, it shouldn''t be difficult to sneak into the car without anyone noticing.


    The length and width of the manipulator are almost three meters in length, which is enough to block the sight of others.


    With her hands on the edge of the roof, she quietly waited for the right moment.


    When the goods on the manipulator are gradually piled up until the highest goods are high enough that the people below can''t stack them up, the person in charge of manipulating the manipulator presses the control button.


    At the moment when the manipulator had risen to a suitable height and was about to enter the carriage, Chi Ying bowed very lightly, landed on it lightly, and entered the carriage together with it.


    No one noticed.


    She looked around and found that the compartment was empty, with less than one-fifth of the space filled with supplies. Combined with those left in the storage bin, it is estimated that even if all the materials in the storage bin are loaded in, it will hardly reach half of the space.


    Looking at the points in the system, there are almost 50,000 points...


    She asked the system: Have the things in the system mall been customized?


    ¡¾All right. Because the requirements of the host are very simple, with the technical capabilities of the main world, it hardly takes much time to modify. ¡¿


    Hmm... After all, it''s just a few words printed on the inner layer of each package.


    The system complained silently.


    When Chi Ying explained the customization requirements to it just now on the road, it thought it would be some complicated requirement...


    System: ¡¾¡­This is your experiment? ¡¿


    Chi Ying''s attention was still studying the products in the system mall, and she casually replied: Mmm!


    She first exchanged ten boxes of compressed biscuits, each with one hundred bags, and these alone cost her three thousand points. Secondly, 20 bags of rice and noodles were exchanged. Looking at the remaining points, 5,000 points had already been consumed.


    Without hesitation, Chi Ying began to exchange boxes of water and various other bits and pieces of food. It didn''t stop until the points were less than 40,000 points.


    When she looked up, she frowned when she saw the materials in the cargo compartment which only took up one-tenth of the space.


    It seems that there are not many...


    The system was tired and said: [There are already a lot. Making money is not easy, host, I beg you, save some money. ¡¿


    [These things are already enough for dozens of C-level districts! ¡¿


    Chi Ying remained unmoved, still thinking about whether to change more.


    Or the system stopped in time.


    ¡¾If you put more things in there, the difference in the quantity of goods is too big, maybe you will be discovered! ¡¿


    It was only then that Chi Ying regretted withdrawing her idea of ??redemption.


    She casually opened a box of compressed biscuits and unpacked it. Slowly finished a whole biscuit.


    When the last piece was taken out, she saw several large characters underneath


    ¡ª[Donor: Chi Ying] impressively printed on it.


    This is her custom request.


    Chi Ying''s face turned red.


    I always feel that it is shameless to engrave my name on it and still be seen by others.


    [The point is not here! ¡¿The system roars.


    It is a bit speechless: [Do you think this can really earn the value of the Virgin? ¡¿


    In case the 10,000 points are in vain, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss?


    Chi Ying said indifferently: You have to be willing to invest, and you will gain if you are willing. This is the truth that money makes money!


    The system couldn''t listen, it was still feeling sorry for the 10,000 points that Chi Ying spent.


    spendthrift! What a prodigal!


    At this time, it couldn''t help but think of Yun Linglai, what a good heroine, she provided 40,000 points in one go!


    Even if Chi Ying squandered 10,000 points, the rest is considerable enough.


    Just as it was thinking, Chi Ying suddenly said: "Let''s go!"


    ¡¾Where to? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Huh? Aren''t there three supply vehicles?


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    No, it won''t be what it thinks, right?


    After finishing the remaining three supply vehicles in the same way, Chi Ying left the storage warehouse with the wasted Holy Mother value and the system with empty eyes.


    [Integral...Integral...Integral...]


    The system output crazily in Chi Ying''s head with remnants.


    Chi Ying cheered it up: Don''t lose heart, you will always earn it back!


    [Integral...Integral...]


    Chi Ying: ...


    Well, she can''t help it.


    ¡­


    When she returned to the base, the system finally recovered a little sanity.


    [You were so chic when you left, now you''re all right, how do you go back? ¡¿


    Her information was not entered into the alliance database, so it was impossible to enter.


    Chi Ying didn''t speak, but walked half a circle around the base to the side.


    [There is no door here at all. ¡¿


    There is only one wall that is almost twenty meters high.


    Chi Ying took the key from her waist and shook it in her hand: Inside this wall is Gu Chi''s greenhouse.


    ¡¾¡­what! ¡¿


    This time the system followed her train of thought.


    The key that Gu Chi gave Chi Ying can open the back door of the room, and that back door leads to the greenhouse outside. In other words, Chi Ying could go back to the house from that greenhouse.


    only¡­


    It looked at the extremely high wall, and said uncertainly: [It''s so high, can you get in? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Try it.


    She took a deep breath, and with the strength of her jump, she maximized her wind ability. The twenty-meter-high wall was easily climbed by her.


    The difficulty of falling is even easier, as long as you relax your body with the upward wind.


    First, her feet landed on the ground, and then Chi Ying''s upper body fell down uncontrollably. Fortunately, she controlled it very well, and only had one hand to hold her body steady. It''s like a chivalrous man who knows how to do light work floats down from the roof, his movements are extraordinarily chic.


    She said easily: Landing safely!


    It''s just that she didn''t hear the applause from the system.


    ¡¾House, host...¡¿


    The sound of the system doesn''t sound right.


    Chi Ying raised her head in doubt, first she saw a few yellow fruits on the ground, and then...


    It was Gu Chi who was holding two lemons in his hand.


    She nearly stumbled.


    Chi Ying: "..."


    That is to say, is there such a possibility... Gu Chi may not have seen anything?


    After self-deception, Chi Ying evoked a particularly sweet smile: "Good evening~"


    Gu Chi''s two hands holding the lemon stopped, he stood up straight, and replied softly, "Good evening."


    He raised his head and glanced at the tens of meters high wall, his gaze was dim.


    "...so, how did you get in here?"

 Chapter 21：

    Sitting on the sofa chair, Chi Ying twisted her fingers tightly.


    Gu Chi asked her a question just now, but she was too shocked by the impact, so she couldn''t say a word.


    So the place of interrogation changed from the greenhouse to Gu Chi''s room.


    She was fidgeting, but Gu Chi was not in a hurry, and even thought about making lemonade.


    He sliced ??two lemons, took an empty glass, threw all the lemon slices straight into it, and added water.


    The glass is not big, and it is full of lemon slices. I don''t know whether I am soaking lemons in water or soaking lemons in water.


    He handed over the glass.


    "thanks."


    Chi Ying took it, thanked her very consciously, and then took a big sip from the cup.


    "!"


    Her teeth are going to be sore!


    "Is it good?" Gu Chi asked ruthlessly.


    "¡­Good drink."


    He twitched the corner of his lower lip, and said lightly, "Another cup?"


    Chi Ying immediately put down the glass and shook her head quickly: "It''s so sour."


    Only then did Gu Chi stop.


    He sat down opposite Chi Ying, raised his eyebrows coldly, "Wind ability?"


    "¡­Ok."


    "In the supermarket where I saw you for the first time, there were two zombies with obvious wounds." He raised his eyes, "I thought it was some supernatural being who came here, but it turned out to be you."


    Chi Ying felt guilty: "...um."


    "It''s quite honest." Gu Chi paused, "The wind ability can be controlled to this extent, your strength should be higher than mine."


    Chi Ying nodded, and said unceremoniously, "Yes."


    It''s not that it should be above him, it must be above him, and it''s far beyond.


    Gu Chi: "..."


    How immodest.


    He rubbed between his brows and said with a headache, "Then what about your spatial ability? Was it awakened before, or after being stabbed by Zhang Bin?"


    Chi Ying pursed her lips, knowing that she probably couldn''t hide it, and said frankly, "I had it before."


    "Huh... Then I understand." Gu Chi let out a long breath.


    "In the last days, it''s a good thing to know how to protect yourself. I can understand, and you don''t have to feel guilty."


    He looked at Chi Ying with a calm expression.


    "Whether it was discovering Professor Lin or you raised Zhang Bin''s suspicious points, they all helped us a lot. You are not my team member. I am very grateful for being able to do this."


    Chi Ying was silent, and after a while she asked uncertainly, "Really?"


    Gu Chi nodded firmly.


    "...Then why did you give me that glass of water?"


    She was so sour that she almost passed out, and she reasonably suspected that this man was out to retaliate.


    "..."


    Gu Chi''s gaze drifted away uncomfortably.


    "Thank you is one thing, but I should also have the right to be angry." He had a serious face.


    Chi Ying dared not speak out, and dared not refute at all.


    She was wrong first, so it''s better to keep silent at this time.


    "You go back first, we won''t stay at the headquarters for too long, we should leave in two days. If you still want to go to the B-level area, I will give you a ride, this is the previous promise. But..." He got up, "You have such ability, you will be much more comfortable staying at the headquarters."


    But his thoughts were far from being as peaceful as they seemed. For some reason, he very much hoped that Chi Ying could stay at the headquarters. It was as if he was still looking forward to seeing her again.


    "I''m not going to the safe zone, but I want to follow you." Chi Ying tightened her fingertips, and unconsciously pulled the corner of her clothes, "I''m very strong, and I have space, and I don''t lack supplies..."


    Gu Chi raised his head in surprise, but didn''t speak.


    "Can I join you?"


    "..."


    Gu Chi lowered his eyes.


    "Sorry, no."


    Chi Ying was stunned.


    "You are indeed strong, but my teammates can trust each other." He looked into Chi Ying''s blank eyes, "You have too many mysteries, I can''t let you join. I need to be responsible to other people."


    He left his seat and turned his back to pick up the small basket of lemons he brought from the greenhouse.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up. Just put a few small fruits in the basket and make a flower? It''s just that he rejected her, and for no reason dared not look at her.


    After a long time, just as Gu Chi was holding the basket of lemons that had been turned over twice by him, and was about to be covered with pulp, Chi Ying finally got up.


    "Going back?" he asked.


    Chi Ying didn''t answer his question. She summoned up her courage and said solemnly, "If trust is needed, I can do it."


    "But... just a confession to you, okay?"


    Gu Chi froze in place, his heart was slightly poked by these words.


    Before his brain could even react, he nodded involuntarily.


    ¡­


    ten minutes later.


    Gu Chi stared at the five colors of supernatural energy that Chi Ying held on the palm of his hand, his eyes glazed over.


    Wind, water, fire, earth, wood...


    "How?" Chi Ying stared at him expectantly.


    "...um, um. It''s, it''s good, yes."


    It was the first time in Gu Chi''s life that he felt an illusion of doubting his life, even when the zombie virus broke out, he never had this feeling.


    [Look, what did you scare the child into? ¡¿The system gloats in Chi Ying''s mind, and the electronic sound can''t stop the chuckle.


    Finally, someone can empathize with the shock it felt when it saw Chi Ying''s strength for the first time!


    Chi Ying continued inhumanely: "I still have the ability to heal, but it''s useless. It can only heal my own wounds, and I won''t be infected with the zombie virus."


    That''s how it is, Gu Chi thought.


    No wonder she was so sure that she would be fine when she was hurt by Zhang Bin.


    After explaining all this, Chi Ying said with a sense of relief: "That''s all."


    Gu Chi took a deep breath, closed his eyes and prepared to take a break.


    He is someone who has seen the world, calm down!


    "All these abilities of yours were awakened together?"


    Chi Ying nodded.


    Indeed, she had it the moment she was programmed.


    Gu Chi tried his best to calm himself down, and said sternly, "You must never tell other people about your abilities."


    "why?"


    "The Human Alliance has the record for supernatural beings, the highest is dual-line supernatural powers. It is very difficult for dual-system supernatural powers to increase the level of supernatural powers, such as Mu Yu. She has been stuck in the third-level supernatural power for nearly two years. years."


    "As for the five kinds of abilities, plus the healing system and space abilities you mentioned, there are seven kinds..." Gu Chi took a breath, and when he said these words, his brain ached a little.


    He wasn''t even sure he was sober.


    "It''s not just about breaking league records."


    He said seriously: "If you don''t want to be taken advantage of by crooked people, you must not let other people discover your secrets."


    Chi Ying nodded, indicating that she remembered.


    "So you now agree to me joining your team?"


    Gu Chi: "...Well. Tomorrow, I will find an opportunity to tell other people, and you will follow along."


    Chi Ying finally relaxed.


    "it is good."


    "Then I''ll go first?" After the matter was settled, it was time for her to go back.


    "wait."


    Gu Chi called her to stop, and picked up the basket of bright yellow lemons in his arms again.


    Chi Ying''s face suddenly changed.


    "No need!"


    Gu Chi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Salt it with sugar, it will taste much better..."


    When he said this, Chi Ying had already opened the door and ran away.


    The room suddenly fell silent, only a very light laughter remained.


    Nine o''clock the next morning.


    Chi Ying tidied herself up early and went to have breakfast. Gu Chi took her there yesterday, and now that he knows the way, there is no need to bother him anymore.


    Before entering the gate of the cafeteria, Chi Ying saw a figure with a fairy air all over him from a distance, guarding the door with a dinner plate.


    Needless to say, this person is Yun Ling. Because her appearance was too eye-catching, and the position she was standing in was also very eye-catching, which frequently caused passers-by to turn their heads.


    [It''s the heroine! ¡¿


    Ever since the Holy Mother''s points were wiped out by Chi Ying, the system now sees Yun Ling with green eyes.


    As if noticing Chi Ying, Yun Ling turned sideways, looking at her from time to time, but still stood straight in place without turning around.


    After Chi Ying approached, she greeted him friendly.


    "morning."


    Yun Ling immediately turned sideways and said respectfully, "Morning!"


    The voice is loud.


    Chi Ying was taken aback by the sudden light in her eyes.


    Why does it feel like she''s so excited all of a sudden...


    Yun Ling glanced back and asked, "Where''s the person who was with you yesterday? Why didn''t you see him today..."


    This is to say that Gu Chi is too late.


    "Oh~ he''s not here. I came by myself."


    Inexplicably, Chi Ying seemed to see a secret joy on Yun Ling''s face.


    "I happen to be alone, why don''t we go have dinner together?"


    Chi Ying readily agreed.


    ¡­


    While doing vegetables, Chi Ying discovered something. It seemed that Yunling would follow her to order whatever food she wanted.


    She hesitated and said, "Do you like all these dishes?"


    I remember that yesterday, the hostess still only had a few vegetable leaves on her plate...


    "The dishes that can be selected by you must have their own uniqueness!" Yun Ling said firmly.


    Chi Ying opened her mouth.


    Always feel, is there something wrong?


    "Oh¡­"


    Forget it, let her ask for less. The hostess is mainly because she can''t eat and she can help solve it.


    Almost all the people at the base were very busy. There were very few people who could leisurely eat breakfast like Chi Ying and the others. Most of them just brought something casually to do their work.


    After finding a seat and sitting down, Chi Ying slowly began to eat.


    Yun Ling sat opposite her, picked up a corn kernel with her chopsticks, and put it on her lips for a long while before sending it tremblingly into her mouth.


    Chi Ying was halfway through eating, and also found that her eating speed was indeed a bit slow.


    She raised her head to observe for a long time, Yun Ling had always been immersed in cooking, but after five minutes, three corn kernels fell on the plate...


    She couldn''t help but tentatively said: "Well, are you used to eating?"


    Yun Ling froze.


    I can''t get used to it... She can''t get used to it.


    The food here is so unpalatable, it is completely different from the spiritual plants grown in her spiritual spring space.


    "I understand..." She clenched the chopsticks in her hand tightly, with a resolute look of death, "The road to becoming a strong person is bound to be bumpy, and you must constantly hone yourself through difficulties. This is the reason why you have reached such a state!"


    Chi Ying: "..."


    Well...she was sure, something must be wrong.


    ¡­


    ten minutes later.


    Chi Ying emptied the dinner plate and put down the chopsticks silently. Her gaze turned to Yunling whose hands were shaking like Parkinson''s, but the plate was still full.


    "..."


    She couldn''t bear it and said: "... Otherwise, let me help you eat a little?"


    Yun Ling raised her head stiffly, with teary eyes open.


    It seems that it is difficult for her to become strong...


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 22：

    In the end, it was Chi Ying who helped her with the rest of the meal.


    Yun Ling was ashamed and ashamed, but at the same time she was completely moved.


    Only the system earns 200 Holy Mother points tearfully and furiously.


    Looking at the refilled points, its resentment from yesterday was finally calmed down.


    ¡¾Thank God~ Thank you~ Thank you for our cutest darling~¡¿


    Chi Ying: ...


    Her home system seems to be getting more and more abnormal.


    After this, Yun Ling became acquainted with her, so she followed Chi Ying to look at her residence so that she could find her in the future.


    Even if Chi Ying had explained that she was leaving in two days, she couldn''t stop her persistence.


    "Wuhan has always told me that the people here are very deep, so I should be cautious..." Yun Ling sat on Chi Ying''s bed with a look of disapproval.


    It turned out that he was young and short-sighted, and he had never seen anyone like Chi Ying.


    Chi Ying looked at her and suddenly became puzzled.


    For a hero like Ye Wuhan, how did he end up with Yun Ling?


    [This system can answer this point. ¡¿The system was in the right mood, and Chi Ying popped out without calling it.


    [Yun Ling is the spiritual consciousness of the Lingquan space, and Ye Wuhan is the master of the Lingquan space, so in her cognition, the male protagonist is also her master. Therefore, when Ye Wuhan asked Yunling to be with him later, she did not refuse. ¡¿


    I see¡­


    "May I ask..." Chi Ying pursed her lower lip and looked at Yun Ling, "Do you like him?"


    Yunling is the heroine, and it seems natural to like the heroine.


    Thinking of Ye Wuhan''s actions yesterday, Chi Ying frowned.


    If this is the case, she will really have a headache.


    Yun Ling froze for a moment, then said, "I don''t like it."


    Chi Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That''s good."


    Yun Ling was still a little dazed, not knowing why she suddenly brought up this matter.


    Chi Ying fooled her seriously: "The road to becoming stronger requires no distracting thoughts. Once other thoughts are moved, it is very likely that the success will fall short."


    The system was dissatisfied and said: [Host, you are destroying the way of heaven. ¡¿


    "So that''s it!" Yun Ling suddenly realized, "Thank you for your guidance!"


    Hearing the sound of 10,000 points being pocketed, the system let out a really sweet sigh.


    God or something, go to him...


    After dinner, Chi Ying was called by Gu Chi to join other team members.


    A time of eight o''clock was set, and at eight o''clock sharp, everyone except Song Shi had arrived at the designated place.


    After resting for a day, everyone''s condition was very good. The clothes are also very casual, all shorts and sandals, which is very comfortable to look at.


    Lu Yunfei looked at the time, it was ten past eight.


    "Captain, why did you call us here? It''s not too important, let Mu Yu send a message to Song Shi later."


    Gu Chi didn''t want to delay the rest of the rest, so he said, "Okay. Mu Yu, I''ll ask you to pass on the content later to Song Shi."


    "it is good."


    "Actually, there is only one thing to call everyone over today." He looked at Chi Ying beside him, "Chi Ying, you will join our team from today on."


    Gu Chi''s voice was very flat, and his language was a little too terse, but everyone present was completely quiet in an instant.


    This atmosphere lasted for several seconds, making Chi Ying a little nervous.


    "Fuck!" Lu Yunfei was the first to react, "Captain, are you serious?"


    Mu Yu became calmer, looked at Chi Ying and said with a smile, "Welcome to the team."


    Lin Xun also nodded at her, "Welcome."


    "No, why did you suddenly change your mind?" Lu Yunfei was still puzzled.


    Wasn''t Gu Chi always determined to put Chi Ying in a safe zone?


    "Chi Ying has a space ability. Unlike Mu Yu, her space can ensure that we will not be in short supply. It will be a great help for the team."


    "What''s more..." Gu Chi looked at Chi Ying, "This is also her wish."


    ¡­


    When Song Shi arrived, only Lin Xun and Mu Yu were left in the venue.


    Seeing her, Mu Yu was a little surprised.


    Song Shi is even prettier than usual tonight. She was wearing a slim black long dress, with small high heels of the same color on her feet, and her long hair fell loosely on her collarbone. She didn''t wear jewelry, which made her whole face stand out.


    "Song Shi, why are you so late?"


    "I met an unusual person on the road and was delayed for a while."


    She gritted her teeth, a little embarrassed.


    Originally, I would not be late, but on the way here, I met a girl who was not normal, holding something taller than her. Because it was covered with a cloth, I didn¡¯t know what it was. Clay.


    She was fascinated at the time, the man forgot to dodge when he came over, and the mud on it rubbed against her!


    "By the way, where''s Brother Gu?"


    Although she knew in her heart that Gu Chi should have left, she still asked unwillingly.


    It took a long time to dress up, but it was ruined by a crazy person who didn''t know where.


    "Oh, Captain Gu has already gone back with Chi Ying."


    "Chi Ying?" Song Shi frowned strangely.


    Isn''t today a team meeting? how did she come...


    "Ah! I just wanted to tell you." Mu Yu smiled, "Chi Ying is now a member of us."


    Song Shi was stunned, a little suspicious of her ears.


    "what¡­"


    "Captain Gu called us here for this purpose."


    Seeing that her face was not right, Mu Yu asked strangely: "Hmm... are you unhappy?"


    "No..." Song Shi pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled stiffly, "It''s just a little sudden."


    "Yeah, I was also taken aback when I heard Captain Gu say it..."


    Song Shi lowered her eyes to block the heavy chill inside.


    Chi Ying...


    It''s her again.


    Because they lived next to each other, Chi Ying went back with Gu Chi.


    People who knew him greeted him along the way, and Chi Ying had already heard no less than twenty "Hello, Commander Gu" in just ten minutes'' journey.


    But what made her embarrassed was far more than that. Everyone who greeted Gu Chi looked at her with almost weird eyes...


    Gu Chi obviously noticed this too, and when there was no one else in the room, he said, "Sorry, they''re a little... gossip."


    Chi Ying tilted her head, "What about gossip?"


    Because of the relatively close distance, she realized for the first time that Gu Chi was much taller than herself, and she had to raise her head to achieve the "polite" way of speaking, looking directly into the other''s eyes and chatting.


    At least, that''s what the human common sense that the system sent her before said so.


    Gu Chi pursed his lips, "It''s nothing."


    "Oh."


    Chi Ying suddenly thought of something and asked, "Then I''ll call you Captain from now on?"


    I remember that Gu Chi had mentioned the address to her before, but because he was not his team member, he couldn''t find a suitable title, so he gave up.


    "Need not."


    Chi Ying looked up at him.


    ¡­Ok?


    Gu Chi lowered his eyes.


    "Just call me Gu Chi."


    Chi Ying opened her lower lip, feeling that Gu Chi''s reaction was a bit strange...


    He was clearly the one who minded calling him by his first name before, why is he unwilling to change his mouth now?


    Just as he was about to ask the reason, he heard an extremely loud and clear female voice.


    "Chi Ying!"


    Chi Ying raised her head in surprise and looked in the direction of the voice.


    At the door of her room, Yun Ling smiled and looked at her. Beside her stood a big white radish with some mud on its root. It was as white as jade and had a very good appearance.


    but¡­


    Chi Ying looked at the Shuiling radish, which was nearly two meters long and as thick as the mouth of a washbasin...


    "..."


    This... Was it true that no one noticed when she brought it here?


    The author has something to say:


    Slightly suppress the number of words, so there are, there are hundreds of millions of short...

 Chapter 23：

    Gu Chi obviously also saw that big and amazing carrot.


    He was not quite sure: "This is... a carrot?"


    It''s fine for humans to become zombies, but now even radishes have started to mutate?


    Yun Ling nodded.


    She specially moved it out from the Lingquan space. This radish is the most delicious spiritual plant in her space. It is sweet, delicious, crispy and juicy. And it can also increase the power value.


    Although, the last point Chi Ying shouldn''t need much...


    Meanwhile, Gu Chi was already thinking about whether to send this carrot to the research institute.


    "Cough, this, this is Yun Ling''s ability." Chi Ying hurriedly explained to her, for fear that Gu Chi would become suspicious.


    It''s not wrong to say supernatural powers, Yunling does have the ability to cultivate spiritual plants.


    Yun Ling heard that it was Chi Ying who said it, and subconsciously began to nod.


    She was right.


    "Really?" Gu Chi frowned, still feeling strange.


    Seeing this, Yunling grabbed the leaf on the top of a radish, and in the next second, the leaf that was already big enough doubled in size.


    Gu Chi: "..."


    Seeing that he dispelled his doubts, Chi Ying was relieved. She looked at Yun Ling and asked, "Is it for me?"


    "Yeah." Fearing that she would dislike her, Yun Ling hurriedly explained: "This is not an ordinary radish..."


    Chi Ying: I see it.


    "It''s really delicious."


    It is not convenient for Yunling to talk about the space, so he can only praise how delicious it is.


    "But it''s...a bit big." Chi Ying struggled.


    "It doesn''t matter, it can be stored for a long time, as long as the water is well preserved, it will be difficult to break." Yunling continues to promote.


    "Okay, thank you." Chi Ying bit the bullet and accepted.


    In the end, it was Gu Chi who moved the radish back to his house.


    There is no kitchen in Chi Ying''s room, and the space is not big. If such a big thing is stuffed in, there is no place for people to stay.


    Looking at the giant radish weighing hundreds of catties, he also had some headaches.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be eating turnips for a long time."


    "Yun Ling said that it can be stored for a long time. Can you ask Mu Yu to put it in the space? This way we can also eat fresh vegetables outside."


    Gu Chi agreed, "Alright."


    "Whether it is boiled or blanched in cold water, the radish is very convenient. The leaves can be steamed with noodles to make vegetable dumplings. It takes a little time, but if you find a stable place to stay, it''s good to be troublesome occasionally."


    Chi Ying was surprised.


    So he turned out to be such a rich life experience.


    Gu Chi stretched out his knuckles and tapped the white and tender radish body, looked at her and said, "Do you want to eat leaves or radishes?"


    Chi Ying was slightly startled.


    Gu Chi rolled up his cuffs.


    "I''ll do it."


    When Gu Chi brought out a plate of stewed radish and fried radish dumplings that looked very good, Chi Ying was really shocked.


    After all, when she was outside, Gu Chi''s messy stew was still vivid in her memory...


    She took a little with her chopsticks to taste.


    tasty!


    Not only was the radish sent by Yunling very delicious, but Gu Chi''s craftsmanship definitely added a lot to it.


    "It''s inconvenient when you go out to do tasks, so I can only cook casually." Sitting opposite, Gu Chi explained softly.


    Chi Ying silently swallowed the fried dumplings in her mouth.


    Hmm... In comparison, those iron pot stews before are indeed very casual.


    After finishing the dishes on the table, Gu Chi also started to talk about business.


    "By the way, you have to prepare a little in the past two days. We will start again in the morning of the day after tomorrow."


    Chi Ying nodded.


    "Professor Yu''s research on the zombie leader is still in progress, and he has not yet reached a conclusion. But what is certain is that Zhang Bin is definitely not the only zombie leader."


    His expression fell.


    "Since yesterday, the headquarters has received news from several supply teams and exploration teams. They said that the zombies they encountered were not as scattered as usual, but order suddenly appeared, and they surrounded them in groups several times... "


    [This point matches the book. In the plot in the book, the node where humans discovered the zombie leader was shortly after Ye Wuhan''s ability reached level seven. ¡¿The system suddenly beeped.


    "So, our next mission may be very dangerous. It is not the zombie leader who poses a threat, but the zombie group led by it...they are the most difficult."


    After speaking, he got up and walked into the room. When he came out after a while, he already had a silver pistol in his hand.


    "This one, you use it first." He handed the gun to Chi Ying.


    "Your ability is very strong, but it''s best not to use it in front of people. When there is danger, use this as much as possible first."


    Chi Ying took it, gently stroked the non-slip texture on it, and nodded.


    "Understood."


    She still hasn''t forgotten the pistol she borrowed from Gu Chi before, and gave it to the sister in the C-level district, and promised Gu Chi to return a new one soon.


    Looking at the interface of the system mall, the column of firearms and props is only under the zombie potion that needs 2 million points to unlock, and it is divided into several files. Cold weapons such as swords cost 50,000 points, and they have been unlocked. The next step up is the pistol, but the accumulated points are not enough, and the frame is still black.


    Looking at the unlocking conditions, one hundred thousand points is still about thirty thousand...


    She was relieved, it should be unlocked soon.


    the next night.


    Gu Chi packed up the weapons and tools that he was going to take away tomorrow, then walked into the kitchen, and picked out a few large glass jars from the cabinet.


    There are still a lot of lemons left from picking that day. Yesterday he asked someone to borrow a lot of sugar, and he took some rows of honey from the beehives in the greenhouse.


    He took out the lemons in the box and cut them into slices, and filled a jar in the order of spreading a layer of sugar and putting a layer of lemons. The other jar is also laid out in sequence with a layer of honey and a layer of lemon.


    After sealing it, he stared at the two jars of pickled lemons for a long time.


    He thought to himself, next time he comes back, he should be able to eat, right?


    ¡­


    Knock knock.


    There was a knock on Gu Chi''s door. He regained consciousness, put down the glass jar in his hand, and wanted to get up to open the door.


    He thought of something else, and then turned back and stuffed the two jars of lemons on the kitchen table into the cabinet, leaving only an empty glass bottle on top.


    After doing all this, he went to open the door again.


    "Professor Yu?" He was a little surprised.


    Professor Yu looked at the cuffs he was holding, and said with a smile, "Why did you open the door for so long? Are you cooking?"


    He knows better than anyone else how good this kid''s craftsmanship is. It''s a coincidence that he caught up with the meal today.


    "Cough...no."


    "No?"


    Professor Yu took a look into his kitchen and found that there were indeed no other ingredients except for a large empty glass jar.


    He muttered strangely, and then got down to business.


    "That''s right, I remember that the leader information you submitted before was like this..."


    "The body temperature is cold, the breathing is not normal, and there are behaviors that seem to be sending messages to the zombies?"


    Gu Chi let out a "hmm".


    "Well... I dissected the leader''s brain today, extracted its zombie crystal nucleus, and found that the structure inside is indeed different from that of ordinary zombies. Perhaps this gave Zhang Bin the ability to control the zombie group."


    He went on to say: "There is another point that you mentioned about the characteristics of body temperature and breathing state, which should not be enough to be the key to identifying the leader."


    Gu Chi frowned.


    "Has it been established that these two points are not common characteristics of chiefs?"


    If this is the case, then if you meet the leader in the future, you will not even have the basic way to distinguish.


    Professor Yu shook his head.


    "There are too few samples now, and I can''t be 100% sure. This is just a guess based on my experience in studying zombies for several years."


    "From previous data, the zombie''s crystal nucleus is equivalent to the human brain. It is like neurons that help zombies control their bodies and act accordingly. Of course, this is just an analogy."


    "Although Zhang Bin''s zombie crystal nucleus has a more complex structure than ordinary crystal nucleus, he can control some organs of his body to maintain normal operation. Therefore, his skin is not as corrupt as ordinary zombies. But...his crystal nucleus The nuclear is still not perfect."


    Gu Chi''s eyes darkened.


    "You mean to say that if you meet a leader with a more complex crystal nucleus and a higher degree of evolution, it is very likely that you will be able to control your own body, right?"


    Professor Yu sighed.


    "good."


    "If there really is a zombie that can perfectly control its own body and has human resourcefulness, then even if he is in this alliance headquarters where experts gather, he will never be discovered by anyone. If there is such a day... then humans can The odds of winning are zero."


    The author has something to say:


    Gu Chi who was successfully lurking in the headquarters in the original book: Huh? Are you talking about me?


    The next chapter will leave the headquarters~


    (Hand|Gun is blocked qaq, changed it a bit)

 Chapter 24：

    early the next day.


    Chi Ying has space, and there is nothing to pack, except for the big carrot that Mu Yu asked Mu Yu to put in the space the day before, it is almost done.


    Outside the headquarters, many people were sending them off outside. Apart from Gu Chi''s status as a senior commander, there was also the reason why they brought back the zombie leader this time.


    For the Human Alliance, it is very precious to be able to grasp any evolutionary information about zombies in advance, even for a few seconds.


    Yun Ling was also among them, seeing her off with teary eyes, no matter how dark Ye Wuhan''s face was beside him.


    Seeing that everyone was in their seats, Gu Chi said, "Get in the car, let''s go."


    ¡­


    The off-road vehicle slowly left the headquarters, and Chi Ying looked back at the 100-meter-high iron wall. Obviously only stayed for three days, but this is indeed the place where she encountered the best atmosphere after coming to this end-apocalyptic world...


    Perhaps before the end of the world, most of the human beings are so cute, only in the face of extreme fear and hunger, their warm parts slowly disappear.


    [The host is about to get ready. ¡¿


    Chi Ying regained consciousness: What?


    [A real war between humans and zombies is about to begin. ¡¿The sound of the system is a bit heavy.


    [In the original book, from the day when the first zombie boss appeared, the Human Alliance discovered that the number of bosses has gradually increased, and the evolution rate has become faster and faster. ¡¿


    ¡¾Until now, most of the difficulties faced by human beings have been caused by the shortage of materials. But when leaders start to be produced everywhere, it will be more than that. ¡¿


    Chi Ying was silent.


    The system changed the subject, pointed and said: [So in order to solve the human predicament, the host should save up the Holy Mother value! The unrestrained squandering like the past few days must never happen again in the future. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: "..."


    Talked for a long time, just for this?


    ¡¾Cough, I also want the host to save the world as soon as possible... At that time, the host can return to his original world to live well. ¡¿


    Chi Ying froze for a moment.


    She said in a daze: You said... go back?


    [Yes, after the host completes the task, the main world will provide you with a new body, and you don''t have to stay in the game that has been closed. Of course, the host can also choose to stay here in the future, but compared to the end of the world, your original world is happier, right? ¡¿


    Chi Ying didn''t speak for a long time.


    She never thought about what the system would bring her, so she didn''t ask at first.


    go back...


    It seems to be very good, she also misses those players who chat with her npc.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing that she seemed to be distracted, Gu Chi asked with his head tilted.


    "Ah..." Chi Ying smiled at him, "It''s nothing."


    "Yeah." Gu Chi didn''t think too much, and reminded her: "I mentioned to you before that the supply team and the exploration team encountered a group of abnormal zombies. The place we arrived the day after tomorrow was the one provided by one of the supply teams. s position."


    "But don''t worry, we will observe the situation in the nearby safe area first, and will not take reckless risks."


    ¡­


    As the night approached the next day, they finally arrived at their destination¡ªa B-level security area in the West District.


    Speaking of a safe zone, compared to a gathering place without any source of life like a C-level safe zone, a B-level is more like a different kind of village.


    Chi Ying took a look at this so-called safe zone, and found that it didn''t seem as safe as imagined.


    Nearby is an open open-air farmland, where crops and some relatively easy-to-raise fruits and vegetables are planted, and it is obvious that someone is taking care of it on a daily basis.


    In this way, there is a source of food, but there is no way to guarantee its safety.


    Surrounded by these fields are more than a dozen large buildings that resemble several-storey villas, surrounded by scattered country houses, most of which are also gathered together.


    As she was observing, she heard a voice from a villa in the center.


    "Outside, are you sent by the headquarters?"


    Chi Ying looked up and found that the window below was slit open, and a loudspeaker protruded from it.


    Lu Yunfei was obviously used to this way of shouting, he took a deep breath, and said loudly: "Yes¡ªAlliance Exploration Team¡ª"


    As he spoke, he took out a dark blue card from his pocket, opened it and raised it up as a gesture.


    After a while, the door of the villa opened. A fat man came out from inside, he looked no more than thirty years old.


    Chi Ying took a look.


    This person is also an ability user, and the ability level is about four levels.


    After he approached, he looked at everyone and said, "You came here after receiving the notice from the supply team that was here before?"


    Gu Chi nodded.


    The man introduced himself: "My name is Li Quan, I am a fourth-level superhuman, and I am also the general manager of the No. 237 security zone in the West Zone."


    "It''s not safe outside, come in first."


    After entering the safe zone, Chi Ying realized that there was a lot of space inside.


    There are a lot of people in the villa, and at least forty people live in the three quite large floors. Counting the rest of the dozen or so villas of the same size and the surrounding huts, it is conservatively estimated that there are about a thousand people.


    "The people who stay here are the nearby villagers, who survived after the outbreak of the virus." Li Quan explained.


    Chi Ying glanced at the surrounding environment, there were seven or eight guns|arms hanging on the wall, and there were traces of recent use. Not only that, but besides Li Quan, she sensed that there were two lower-level supernatural beings in this villa.


    Li Quan suddenly turned around to look at Gu Chi, and asked, "Are you the team leader? What''s your name?"


    "Gu Chi."


    "Then I''ll call you Team Gu." Li Quan smiled, "I''ll just say it straight, we don''t have many supernatural beings here, and we have to guard the entire safety zone. When you go on a mission, we may not be able to help you. Too busy."


    Li Quan was a little embarrassed when he said this.


    To be honest, the B-level security zone has always been in a dilemma. The A-level area is a complete supplier, with relatively sufficient food, while the C-level area is the supplier, and all sources depend on the alliance.


    However, although there are food sources in Area B, there is almost no surplus; although there are supernatural beings, the combat power is not enough to resist zombies, and even requires weapons and guns from the Human Alliance.


    Now the alliance sends people to carry out the task, but these few supernatural beings can''t even help at all...


    Gu Chi raised his eyes and didn''t care.


    "Understandable."


    Li Quan breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time couldn''t help worrying: "I heard from the headquarters that the place you are looking for is a big city, and there are a lot of zombies there. Just these few of you..."


    "Don''t worry, we will do what we can." Gu Chi said very conservatively.


    ¡­


    Li Quan cleaned up two rooms for them separately, because the place is not too big after all, it would be good to have two separate rooms for men and women.


    It was the first time Mu Yu slept with Chi Ying, she seemed a little excited, holding her gun and wiping it, while talking to her a lot. It''s all trivial things, and there are even all kinds of gossip.


    As Chi Ying listened, she suddenly felt that her filter towards Mu Yu had been broken... Where did that tsundere girl from before go?


    Mu Yu didn''t notice that her image had collapsed, and she still kept talking.


    "Obviously I am the most advanced team, and now everyone has at least level 4 abilities, but I am still stagnant at level 3... Especially Song Shi, who was obviously the last to join the team, but the current level of abilities is so low. Taller than me."


    Song Shi smiled softly, "Your dual-line ability is not easy to upgrade..."


    Mu Yu still sighed. She suddenly thought of something, and asked, "What about you, Chi Ying? What is the level of your space ability now?"


    "Ah, it shouldn''t be too high..." Chi Ying said guiltily.


    "That''s right, your ability is not an ordinary ability, and it''s not convenient to estimate the level."


    She continued: "By the way, you have just joined the team, so I still know some things better than you."


    "Tomorrow I guess I have to act in groups."


    "Group?" Chi Ying asked doubtfully.


    "Yeah, if the six of us act together, the efficiency will be too low. Team Gu will definitely ask for division."


    "Oh~" Chi Ying nodded.


    "You don''t have an offensive ability, so you might be assigned to be with Lin Xun or me." Mu Yu guessed, "Generally, Captain Gu is with that kid Lu Yunfei, and they usually have a tacit understanding."


    "That''s it..."


    Chi Ying felt a little regretful.


    I always feel that she doesn''t seem to be able to help much after she came to the team...


    ¡­


    Before dawn, Gu Chi and the others had already left the villa to assign tasks next to the two cars.


    "Divide into groups." Gu Chi looked at the crowd.


    Mu Yu bumped Chi Ying''s shoulder from behind and raised an eyebrow at her.


    See, she''s right?


    Chi Ying: "..."


    She secretly gave a thumbs up cooperatively.


    Great!


    "Cough." Gu Chi clenched his fist and covered his lower lip, reminding them both.


    Chi Ying immediately put away her fingers and listened to him obediently.


    "Song Shi, you are with Lin Xun."


    "Mu Yu..."


    Mu Yu looked up.


    "And Lu Yunfei, you two together."


    "Huh?" Lu Yunfei couldn''t hide his surprise.


    This is... he was abandoned by Gu Chi?


    Gu Chi raised his eyelids and said calmly, "Is there any question?"


    "No, no."


    It wasn''t just Lu Yunfei who was surprised.


    Song Shi raised her head in disbelief after listening to the allocation method.


    "Chi Ying is new here, I''ll take her first." Gu Chi said seriously.


    However, in fact, Gu Chi''s thinking was: If Chi Ying was with the other team members, then her abilities would definitely be useless.


    He pulled the corner of his lower lip, and his gaze passed over Chi Ying inadvertently.


    What a joke, how could she be idle with such a level of supernatural power and the existence of a top-level killer?


    With Mu Yu''s shoulders on Chi Ying''s shoulders, she inexplicably felt a chill down her back.


    How does it feel like she is being watched by someone?


    "It''s near here."


    After everyone got out of the car, Lu Yunfei glanced at the red mark on the communicator and said so.


    He looked at the once extremely prosperous city full of high-rise buildings in front of him, and his scalp tingled.


    Ordinary small cities are fine. This kind of developed city that was once overcrowded is an area that every exploration team is absolutely unwilling to go deep into, because the number of zombies inside is far denser than other places.


    "Captain, the situation is not good..." he said with a headache.


    Gu Chi just remained silent, as if he was thinking about something.


    "It''s not just that..." He suddenly lowered his face, "Yunfei, ask the headquarters if the supply team here before can still be contacted."


    "what?"


    Lu Yunfei was taken aback for a moment, and asked in confusion, "Why are you asking this? Shouldn''t they notify the headquarters after they are out of danger?"


    "Heh..." Gu Chi sneered.


    "Do you think there is any supply team that is not afraid of death, and would pick such a place to pass by?"

 Chapter 25：

    "Captain, you mean..." Lu Yunfei suddenly realized.


    "Well. The leader this time is much smarter than Zhang Bin, and he knows how to use tricks."


    The corners of Gu Chi''s lips curled up, as if he was smiling. But if you look into his dark eyes, you will find the icy chill brewing inside.


    Lu Yunfei only felt a chill run down his spine.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xun frowned.


    The rest are also at a loss.


    Lu Yunfei said solemnly: "All the teams of the alliance are well-trained, it is impossible to take such a risk to pass by such a developed urban area..."


    "That is to say, the members of the supply team who sent information to the alliance may have died long ago."


    He took a deep breath, and walked a little to the side with the communicator.


    "Let me contact the headquarters first."


    Lin Xun stood there thinking for a long time, still not quite understanding, "But since the supply team is dead, who will send the message?"


    Gu Chi said in a deep voice: "Those who want to attract the attention of the alliance through this method, and attract the core personnel to catch the turtle...do you think there is anyone else?"


    Lin Xun raised his eyes in disbelief, "The zombie leader?"


    Hearing this answer, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Captain..." Lu Yunfei walked over with a serious expression on his face, "The supply team has lost contact. Also, the locator seems to be damaged, so it is impossible to locate the supply vehicle accurately."


    "Then, it really is..." Mu Yu gritted her teeth.


    "Captain, I''m afraid we need alliance reinforcements."


    Gu Chi thought for a moment, then pondered: "There are not many high-level supernatural beings in the alliance, and basically they all have their own tasks, so there should be no delay."


    "If all the supernatural beings who stayed at the headquarters were hollowed out to support us, the risk would be even greater."


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Gu Chi didn''t speak, but glanced at Chi Ying.


    Maybe they don''t need support... Her ability alone is enough to rival the abilities of the entire alliance.


    "Captain?" Seeing that he was staring at Chi Ying without speaking, Lu Yunfei couldn''t help asking.


    "...No need for reinforcements. You should guard the periphery first, don''t go too deep, and see if you can find anything."


    Song Shi was taken aback, and subconsciously asked, "Brother Gu, what about you?"


    Gu Chi lied without changing his face: "Chi Ying and I will move closer to the center, and the rest will naturally be the same as everyone else. Don''t worry, I know what I know and I won''t take any risks."


    Song Shi was relieved.


    "Split up and act."


    After dispersing, Gu Chi took Chi Ying and walked directly to the center of the city.


    "where are we going?"


    "city center."


    Chi Ying was puzzled, "Didn''t you just walk around the periphery?"


    "I lied."


    Chi Ying opened her eyes wide.


    "If you don''t say that, they will definitely follow. If you encounter a leader or a group of zombies, with your and my strength, even if you can''t solve it, it is absolutely no problem to get out safely, so I brought you along."


    Chi Ying was silent for a few seconds, and said, "Do you often lie like this?"


    Gu Chi: "..."


    Chi Ying curled her lips, obviously already got the answer.


    Gu Chi avoided answering, turned around and saw something, went directly into the electric car shop on the street, and pushed out a small electric donkey from inside.


    "Will it open?"


    Chi Ying shook her head.


    "Then I''ll take you."


    "Can this still work?" She asked curiously.


    "Yes, there is electricity." With that said, Gu Chi turned on the light of the e-Donkey cart to signal her.


    "boarding."


    Gu Chi sat at the front, so Chi Ying sat up too, holding the back seat of the car with both hands to keep it stable.


    "Let''s go directly to the city center." He looked back at Chi Ying, "There are at least tens of thousands of zombies here, can we handle it?"


    Chi Ying was slightly startled, then smiled and said, "Millions are not a problem."


    Gu Chi bent his lips.


    The car had just set off, and Chi Ying was sitting in the back seat, leisurely wandering.


    The streets here are relatively deserted, and there are almost no zombies on the road. She throws one of her wind blades from time to time, effortlessly, and even has the mood to observe the dilapidated scene of this bustling city.


    After another twenty minutes of driving inside, she couldn''t get distracted. The number of zombies doubled, and they obviously noticed the fast-moving little electric donkey, and rushed towards them one after another.


    Gu Chi is tall, blocking her view in front. Chi Ying withdrew her hand that was supporting the back seat, and put it on Gu Chi''s shoulder, stood up, and moved her legs to move her two feet that were originally resting on the foot seat to the back seat.


    In this way, she is equivalent to squatting on the car with her whole body, her eyes are over the top of Gu Chi''s hair, and the zombies in front of her can be seen clearly.


    Gu Chi''s car drove very steadily, and Chi Ying''s series of large-scale movements never caused the body to shake.


    Chi Ying took a light breath.


    In the next moment, on the entire road they were driving, two extremely thick earth walls rose from the ground, extending all the way to the distance.


    The originally very spacious road was now blocked by two walls, leaving only a width of less than two meters. These two walls isolated most of the zombies that rushed towards them.


    The car that was driving very steadily just now suddenly shook its body.


    Seeing the extravagance of using the ability, Gu Chi was terrified.


    He was used to buckling, and wished he could condense his ice system into needles... Unfortunately, the temperature in summer was too high, and the ice needles melted before they pierced the zombie''s head. Furthermore...his own control over the ice ability is not that high.


    The turquoise light in Chi Ying''s eyes lit up and gradually became more intense.


    At this moment, she controls the wind, controls the wind that travels through the entire city. They howled and roared at the ugly aliens, and brushed their throats, leaving a black bloodstain that cut the entire neck.


    Gu Chi watched helplessly as in just a few breaths, only two completely dismembered bodies were left of the overwhelming zombies.


    In other parts of the city, there are tens of thousands of zombies experiencing the same situation.


    And he was only responsible for driving the car from the beginning to the end, and never took care of anything.


    But strangely, he couldn''t raise any resistance. Instead, the hand holding the handle of the car was a little loose, and his breathing was trembling slightly.


    For the first time in his life he had the urge to swear.


    Fuck, it''s so **** cool!


    ¡­


    "Is it almost there?"


    Chi Ying had already sat back on her seat, and even yawned lazily.


    "Well, the position shown by the communicator is just ahead. That guy wants to lead us there, and he must have other purposes."


    "Oh~ good."


    Ho **** ho!


    ho **** ho...


    Before reaching the vicinity, I heard the roars from the throats of countless zombies.


    Gu Chi''s driving speed slowed down slightly, "It''s just ahead. Be careful, the leader is probably in the middle of them."


    "If it is there, then the attacking methods of these zombies will be different from ordinary zombies, so don''t take it lightly."


    "Understood." Chi Ying patted his shoulder, "You wait here."


    "I''ll be back soon, don''t act rashly."


    Gu Chi: "..."


    There is a feeling that I am a waste.


    He stopped the car, and Chi Ying rolled over. The gentle wind enveloped her body, as if it wanted to gently lift her up.


    She jumped onto a scrapped car with ease.


    The outbreak of the zombie virus was too sudden, and the streets were full of vehicles that were out of order and smashed into pieces. Chi Ying is like a cat with an extremely flexible body, because the jumping distance is so far, it is almost unnecessary to land on the roofs of these cars.


    She caught a glimpse of a dark patch not far away, with zombie heads constantly shaking.


    what¡­


    found it.


    The young man with a fair and handsome face was playing with the wine glass in his hand, sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and quietly watching the lost army outside.


    The liquid in the wine glass has been placed in the glass for several hours, but it has not decreased at all, which is obviously not to the young man''s appetite.


    Bai Qing leaned back quite bored, and the swivel chair under him immediately turned around.


    He lowered his head and looked arrogantly at the zombies kneeling at his feet.


    Ho **** ho! Ho **** ho!


    The group of zombies outside suddenly became commotion.


    Bai Qing raised her eyebrows, got up from the seat, and came to the French window. He squinted, and finally saw the girl approaching at an extremely fast speed in the distance.


    Ok? Is there only one person?


    He frowned slightly, but quickly let go.


    The corner of Bai Qing''s mouth curled up into a nasty smile.


    "Our guests are here. Although there are not many of them, but...the welcome ceremony still needs to be done properly."


    ho ho...


    The zombies behind him made a voice of approval.


    Bai Qing raised his hand, casually giving orders to the lost army below. They seemed to have a direction suddenly, and they all looked in the direction of the girl, and tens of thousands of zombies approached her step by step.


    "Tsk tsk, I really hope her death is not too ugly..."


    He squinted for a long time, but because the distance was too far, he couldn''t see the expression on Chi Ying''s face clearly.


    Bai Qing shook his head regretfully.


    It''s a pity... there is no way to appreciate the panic expression of that human being at the moment.


    And Chi Ying, who he expected to be panic-stricken, was thinking about what kind of ability he could use to get rid of these zombies the fastest.


    Although the number of these zombies is huge, the leader who controls them obviously has not learned much about human warfare, so he gathered them all together. Although it looks bluffing, but with the fire ability, the number of their casualties will be very large.


    Hmm... the fire seems to be a little slow.


    Chi Ying raised her hand, and behind her, the leaves on the ground and falling confetti seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and they floated towards that gravitational force.


    The wind is invisible, but these rolled up leaves give it shape¡ªit is a giant wind blade magnified a thousand times.


    Chi Ying''s hair was pulled by the wind and floated behind her head, and her top was also scraped.


    With a movement of her fingertips, the giant wind blade was sent out with lightning speed, whistling past the crowd of zombies.


    The whistling sound of the wind, as well as the army of zombies that made the world tremble with the sound of "ho **** ho" were silent in an instant. The whole city was unprecedentedly dead silent.


    Opening your eyes again, you can see that all the tens of thousands of zombies are separated from each other without exception.


    The system let out a sigh in comfort: [OCD is cool. ¡¿


    On the other side, Bai Qing in the high-rise commercial building suddenly grabbed the glass, staring at the scene in front of him in disbelief, his eyes tearing open.


    how can that be¡­


    Ho **** ho!


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s over!


    The zombies behind him were all in disarray.


    Bai Qing finally lost his sense of control, and there was only one thought in his mind.


    escape!


    He hurriedly turned around, thinking in panic how to avoid being discovered by that human being.


    Just as Liushen Wuzhu was staring, he caught a glimpse of the white face in the mirror that was no different from ordinary people from the corner of his eye, and his body suddenly froze.


    "Ah, that''s not it."


    Hehe, since the martial arts are not successful, he can still outsmart him...


    The author has something to say:


    Tomorrow''s update will be at midnight~

 Chapter 26：

    Chi Ying struggled to pass through a pile of zombie corpses, and finally got a little impatient after being blocked by those densely packed corpses after a few minutes.


    Ah, a little in the way.


    She snapped her fingers, and then ignited a flame centered on herself, and the fire spread rapidly to the surroundings.


    Once burned to ashes, it will not block the road.


    "Help! Help!"


    someone?


    Chi Ying froze and looked in the direction of the sound. It was on the lighter left side of the fire and appeared to be coming from behind.


    she approaches.


    A handsome young man emerged from the fire, holding his head in his hands, as if he was afraid of the flames.


    When he saw Chi Ying, he was ecstatic as if he had grasped a life-saving straw.


    "You are a supernatural being!"


    Chi Ying frowned lightly, "You are?"


    Thinking of the situation here, she stretched out her hand and said, "Come out quickly, there is fire here, it is very dangerous."


    Bai Qing nodded immediately, and then grabbed her hand. For a moment, his zombie instinct was clamoring, making him bite **** that tender arm.


    But fortunately, as the leader, he is fully capable of restraining his desires.


    [Host, the burn is almost over. If it continues to burn, the fire will be out of control. ¡¿


    Only then did Chi Ying raise her head and cast a water-type ability to extinguish the fire.


    Bai Qing looked at her, a trace of fear flashed in his heart.


    Are human supernatural beings already so strong?


    If this is the case, their plan to replace humans to rule the world may be difficult to realize.


    He suppressed the feeling of panic in his heart, and thought calmly: No, there are other ways.


    This human was sent by the Human Alliance. As long as he makes good use of it, he might be able to mix into the Human Alliance. Once the human beings'' next plan is clear, and they seize the opportunity, the winning rate will be greatly improved.


    Chi Ying''s gaze turned to Bai Qing again.


    "Why are you here? There were so many zombies just now, were you bitten?"


    "No!" Bai Qing hurriedly said: "Look, I have no wounds on my body, and there are no traces of mutation. I am a human being!"


    When Chi Ying thought of something, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Ah! Really."


    Bai Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Oh, what a stupid human being.


    He put on a look of rejoicing.


    "There are too many monsters. I can''t escape at all. I have been hiding in this city. There was a sudden fire just now. I thought I was really going to die this time. Fortunately, I met you, a supernatural being!"


    "you are welcome."


    "By the way, my name is Bai Qing."


    This is the former name of this body.


    He said carefully: "Can you take me out? There are too many monsters here, I really don''t want to stay here any longer."


    Chi Ying looked at him and said with a smile, "Shall I take you out?"


    Just when Bai Qing was nervous, she heard Chi Ying say, "Okay."


    Gu Chi stood beside the little eDonkey and checked the time.


    Chi Ying left for almost half an hour.


    He frowned.


    Although he knew that she was strong enough and smart enough that nothing would happen, but he was still unavoidably nervous.


    "Gu Chi!"


    Hearing the voice, Gu Chi finally settled down. He looked up until he saw the man behind Chi Ying and frowned slightly.


    When the person approached, he glanced at the person and asked, "Where did you pick it up?"


    Bai Qing: "..."


    Chi Ying said excitedly, "It''s inside the pile of zombies!"


    "Oh?"


    Bai Qing felt a little uncertain, seeing this, he hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, thanks to this sister who saved me, otherwise I would be torn into pieces by those zombies sooner or later!"


    "Sister..." Gu Chi pulled the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Chi Ying and said, "Have you checked? Are there any wounds on your body?"


    "No!" Bai Qing said hurriedly.


    Chi Ying raised her eyes, stared at Gu Chi''s dark eyes, and said with a little excitement: "No, really, there is no wound on her body."


    "Yes, if you don''t believe me, you can look it up again."


    Gu Chi ignored him, but lowered his head and looked at Chi Ying, and the two of them did not speak in a tacit understanding.


    "Human..."


    There was an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Since you are a survivor, follow us back first."


    Bai Qing was taken back to the safe zone by Gu Chi and others.


    "Captain Gu, this is..." Li Quan looked at Bai Qing, whom he had never seen before, and said strangely.


    "He''s a survivor we brought back from the city."


    "Survivors?" Li Quan said in surprise, "That''s really lucky. Those who can survive in that place are living in a catastrophe."


    Bai Qing smiled stiffly.


    "Yunfei, take him to the room to rest for a while."


    "Alright Captain." Lu Yunfei looked at Bai Qing with a smile.


    After Lu Yunfei led the people away, Gu Chi said to Li Quan again: "Excuse me, can you help him make another room? Just for one night."


    Li Quan was stunned.


    "He stayed in that ghostly place for quite a few days, so he probably didn''t get much sleep."


    "Oh, I understand, I should take care of it."


    ¡­


    For dinner, Gu Chi used the radish Yunling gave him to stew a large pot of radish soup, which was also shared among the people in the safe zone. Although they have food, there are almost no fresh vegetables.


    Therefore, this radish soup with a clear soup and little water is considered a big meal they have had for so long.


    "It''s a good thing for you to survive the catastrophe. I''ll give you the biggest bowl." Lu Yunfei smiled and handed Bai Qing a big bowl of radishes.


    "...Thank you." Bai Qing forced a smile.


    Enduring his disgust at human food, he drank half a bowl of carrot soup abruptly.


    "Why, isn''t it to your liking?" Mu Yu asked with concern.


    "No." Bai Qing suppressed the zombie instinct of wanting to vomit, bit the bullet and finished the bowl of soup.


    "Another bowl?" Chi Ying asked him kindly.


    "No no no no!"


    He suddenly realized that his reaction was a bit extreme, but fortunately, the rest of the people didn''t seem to have any special performance.


    "Hehe, I''m already full."


    "Yeah. Rest early when you''re full." Gu Chi said lightly.


    ¡­


    Back in the room, Bai Qing''s face changed instantly.


    Heh, what a bunch of idiots, they trusted themselves so credulously.


    He smiled smugly.


    It seemed that conquering all humans was easier than he imagined. What needs to be prepared now is how to persuade those people to bring him back to the headquarters of the Human Alliance.


    Once he entered the headquarters, it would be more convenient for him to obtain human intelligence.


    Apart from¡­


    He frowned, and always felt that when he was brought to the place where he met other team members, those individuals saw his expressions a little strange today.


    That human named Mu Yu, for some reason, said several times, "Oh~ he''s a human..."


    And that Lu Yunfei, who stared at him for a long time, didn''t know what he was looking at.


    The remaining two are fine, but their expressions don''t seem quite right either.


    He kept his face silent.


    Could it be because this human body is a bit strange? Ugly?


    outside the room.


    Lu Yunfei held a bowl of radish soup with a delicate expression.


    "That is to say, we... got a job?"


    The author has something to say:


    Bai Qing: I am very clever.

 Chapter 27：

    "That is to say, we... caught a live one?"


    Gu Chi took a bite of the soft and rotten radish, and casually "hmm".


    "At present, it should not be clear that the alliance has discovered the existence of the leader."


    "Then Captain Gu, what should we do now?" Mu Yu still feels that what happened today is really unreal.


    "I asked Professor Too, and he said that he hoped that we could bring it back alive as much as possible." Gu Chi said slowly.


    "The appearance of the zombie leader is no different from that of ordinary people, and the number is very small, so it is difficult to find it. A living zombie leader has extraordinary research value."


    "Then do we have to go back to the headquarters tomorrow?"


    "No." Gu Chi said the word lightly.


    "The leader of the zombies has just appeared not long ago, and we lack a lot of data about them. But until now, the only information about the leader brought back to the headquarters is Zhang Bin..."


    "Although there is a living leader now, Bai Qing will be meaningless if there is no research data about the leader."


    Chi Ying was puzzled.


    "Why is that?"


    [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by one. ¡¿The system suddenly beeped.


    Chi Ying suddenly straightened her back.


    what''s the situation?


    [¡­The value of Our Lady plus three. ¡¿


    The voice of the system kept coming out: [The value of the Holy Mother is increased by two, and the points are increased by two hundred. ¡¿


    "This is because..." Gu Chi explained.


    [The value of Our Lady plus three...]


    Chi Ying was listening intently, but the system''s beeps kept appearing, making it impossible for her to listen to Gu Chi''s speech at ease.


    She simply blocked the system directly.


    system:¡­


    Chi Ying nodded in satisfaction.


    Sure enough, I couldn''t hear it.


    "This is because the reason why the living zombie leader is meaningful is that it can put the conclusions drawn from the research into practice, that is, as an experimental subject."


    Chi Ying was stunned.


    "That is to say, the Alliance doesn''t have any research data on the leader now, so Bai Qing''s role is gone?"


    Gu Chi nodded affirmatively, "That''s right. Therefore, the most important thing for the alliance now is the research data based on the zombie crystal nuclei of a large number of leaders."


    "The alliance also means the same thing. I hope we will first explore the place where the leader has been reported, and collect as many leader crystal cores as possible."


    "Understood." Lu Yunfei nodded.


    "But there is still a problem, how do we bring it back to the alliance? What if it wants to leave, and we don''t let it go and people become suspicious?"


    "Don''t worry about this... It came to the door on its own initiative, so it naturally has its own special purpose." Gu Chi pressed his fingers to his lips, "I guess its purpose should be the same as ours."


    "You mean, it also wants to go to the headquarters?" Lu Yunfei snorted, "It''s quite ambitious."


    Lin Xun was still in a daze, "But to be honest, I can''t believe that we actually captured a zombie leader alive..."


    "Yeah, Brother Gu, how did you find him?"


    "Cough." Gu Chi glanced at Chi Ying in embarrassment.


    He just waited for tens of minutes beside the little eDonkey...


    "The process is a bit complicated, so I won''t mention it."


    "Stop, Captain..." Lu Yunfei said dissatisfied.


    "Okay, let''s go back and rest after eating." Gu Chi got up, just wanting to escape quickly.


    "By the way..." he thought of something, "I''m still worried about the presence of a living leader. Yunfei and I will take turns guarding him tonight, and you will have to work hard to watch him at night afterward."


    "Understood."


    "clear!"


    Bai Qing didn''t need to sleep, so she got up early and stood guard outside the door.


    This team is currently the only medium that can lead to the human alliance. If they run away accidentally, he will have nothing to do.


    Gu Chi stayed awake in the middle of the night, leaning against the corner and listening to the movement in the next room. At this moment, when she heard the door next door opened, she waited for a while, until she was sure that Bai Qing really had no intention of preparing to play tricks, and then continued to close her eyes and rest her mind.


    After about twenty minutes, he got up and walked out of the room as if he had just woken up.


    "You''re awake, early." Bai Qing said kindly.


    "Mmm. Morning."


    Gu Chi felt a little reluctant. He really didn''t want to say good morning to a zombie.


    The door of the room where the girls lived also opened suddenly, and Chi Ying walked out yawning.


    Seeing Gu Chi, she smiled at him.


    "Morning."


    Gu Chi stared at her sleepy hair for a few seconds, with a smile on his lips.


    He said softly, "Good morning."


    "Ah, you''re up too." Chi Ying looked at Bai Qing and smiled.


    "It''s early for you too."


    The smile on Gu Chi''s face slowly disappeared.


    -cut.


    "Are you... are you leaving today?" Bai Qing asked tentatively.


    "Ok!"


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows. Waiting for his request to say he wants to follow.


    as predicted¡­


    "Can, can you take me with you?"


    "You''ll be safe if you stay here, there''s no need to follow us." Gu Chi put on a serious face and began to show off his acting skills.


    "But...my only family member is at the Alliance Headquarters!"


    Gu Chi only felt his temples throbbing.


    This is also...too straightforward.


    He pretended to be indifferent: "Sorry, but we can''t help everyone."


    Extreme pull.


    Seeing his tough attitude, Bai Qing''s mind went blank for a few seconds. Humans... are they so ruthless?


    Seeing that he stopped talking, Gu Chi suddenly felt a little uncertain.


    It''s over, with its IQ, if it can''t think of other words, wouldn''t it be impossible to come back?


    Bai Qing suddenly thought of Chi Ying next to him.


    It was brought back by this human being, and she seemed to be much easier to talk to than this man.


    "Sister, I beg you, take me with you too! You don''t have to worry about my life, and you don''t have to take any responsibility..."


    Chi Ying checked her fingers and made a hesitant soft-hearted look.


    "this¡­"


    Bai Qing secretly rejoiced, there''s something going on!


    It seems that although this female human being has good strength, her IQ is not high.


    "Gu Chi, why don''t you take him with you? Look, how pitiful he is..."


    The corner of Gu Chi''s mouth twitched, and he suddenly remembered that the first time they met was when Chi Ying said that those zombies were pitiful.


    He pretended to be unintentional and said: "However, we have to go to many places in the future, and we will not return to the alliance for the time being."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Seeing him shaken, Bai Qing took advantage of the victory and pursued, "As long as you are willing to take me with you, you can wait as long as you want."


    "Ahem, I still have to ask other teammates for their opinions." Gu Chi clenched his fists and covered his mouth, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    The leader seemed to jump in without bothering to set up a circle.


    "Okay, thank you..." Bai Qing tried hard, forced two tears out of his eyes to show his touch.


    This is also thanks to the radish soup last night.


    The final result was naturally unanimously approved by the rest of the people. During the period, Lu Yunfei deliberately frowned and refuted a few words, which made Bai Qing''s mood so tense and worried for a long time.


    "In that case, you should go back to your room and pack up. We''ll be leaving soon."


    "Hey!" Bai Qing said earnestly, and hurried back to the room, lest they suddenly regret abandoning her.


    After it left, the other people present finally showed a relaxed mood.


    "Phew... I was so scared that I thought I was going to show my flaws." Mu Yuhou said in fear.


    "It''s your worst acting skills!" Lu Yunfei said venomously.


    "As soon as the captain said he wanted to bring it into the team, you immediately agreed. Which supernatural user with a mission would ask for trouble like this? Anyway, I''m going to delay it for a while..."


    "..."


    "Okay, as long as it doesn''t notice anything." Gu Chi reminded: "Remember, when Bai Qing is present in the future, don''t mention any information about the leader of the zombies. It doesn''t know that the alliance has discovered the existence of the leader. Once it becomes aware and suspects, things get more complicated."


    "knew."


    ¡­


    Thus, another member was added to Gu Chi''s team.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Qing asked curiously while looking at the crosses that Chi Ying had cut in his hand while in the car.


    It tilted its head and moved very close, its hair almost touching Chi Ying''s shoulder.


    Gu Chi glanced back, and suddenly began to regret letting him sit in the back.


    This leader, dare not say anything else, must have a lot of crooked thoughts.


    And Bai Qing is indeed as he imagined...


    At present, it firmly believes that Chi Ying is a very easy-going and good-natured person, and is trying to build a good relationship with her.


    Human beings are animals that are easily deceived by their appearance. As far as it knows, this body named Bai Qing is considered a very good-looking one among humans...


    It secretly poked and tried to get attention with its beauty, but Chi Ying didn''t notice it at all.


    Bai Qing was too close to her, which made her feel uncomfortable. She stretched out a finger, poked it on the top of its hair in disgust, and pushed it far away at once.


    Bai Qing: "..."


    It looked at Chi Ying eagerly, as if complaining why it was pushed away.


    Chi Ying didn''t know how to explain it, so she shrugged her nose.


    "You stink..."


    "Heh." Gu Chi laughed gloatingly in front of him.


    "I forgot, you have been in that urban area for so long, you probably haven''t taken a shower?" Lu Yunfei drove the car and glanced at it.


    Bai Qing: "..."


    It finally rested its mind and resented silently in the corner.


    The car suddenly fell silent.


    Chi Ying felt that something was missing... In the past, when she was bored, there always seemed to be something to talk to her.


    what¡­


    She froze suddenly.


    system!


    After blocking the system sound last night, she forgot to turn it on!


    She quickly unlocked the system shield.


    [The value of the Virgin plus thirteen...plus nine...plus eleven...]


    Only the sound of the increase of the Holy Mother''s value can be heard.


    Chi Ying''s heart tightened. She remembered that there seemed to be an option to turn off the beep.


    In a panic, I found the close button and pressed it, and the beeping sound finally stopped.


    She whispered in her heart: System?


    ¡¾$#%%¡¿


    Chi Ying: ...


    This is... broken?


    ¡¾Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow! ¡¿The system whimpered loudly.


    Chi Ying said cautiously: Yes, I''m sorry...


    ¡¾no¡­¡¿


    Chi Ying: Huh?


    [I''m happy, woo woo woo woo! ¡¿The system wiped the nonexistent snot.


    [From last night to the present, the accumulative value of the Holy Mother: 1,760 points, the accumulated points: 176,000 points. ¡¿


    Chi Ying, who hadn''t seen much of the world, froze silently.


    what¡­


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 28：

    For several days in a row, the points have been increasing by more than 100,000 per day. It was not until the fourth day, when the total points accumulated to nearly 600,000, that the increase dropped somewhat.


    The system held its 600,000 points all day, "hehe" silly.


    And because he became rich all of a sudden, even Chi Ying was now a little passive and sabotage.


    The specific performance is that the cross cut out by hand is becoming more and more perfunctory...


    Gu Chi saw the wooden stick that could be called a "cross" in Chi Ying''s hand several times, he hesitated to speak.


    He couldn''t help guessing: Is she in a bad mood these two days?


    Gu Chi even wanted to find an opportunity to ask about the situation, but when he saw that Chi Ying was still eating a lot of food every meal, his worry was put down again.


    After the shock of the system in the past few days, it is not as emotional as the first day.


    At this moment, looking at the Holy Mother''s value, which has obviously slowed down, it couldn''t help but feel annoyed: [If I had known earlier, Yunling''s 30,000 Holy Mother''s value would have been exchanged for supplies...]


    If it hadn''t stopped Chi Ying at that time, the total points might have reached close to a million now!


    million...


    The system was in a complicated mood for a while. It also thought that it would take Chi Ying at least several years to barely reach it.


    It thought of something, and the voice said excitedly: [Host, can you go back to the headquarters? ¡¿


    [If you do this a few more times, it is estimated that the value of the Holy Mother will directly exceed two million! ¡¿


    Chi Ying shook her head in her heart: I''m afraid it can''t be done now.


    She put a lot of supplies in each supply truck, but at first glance, even if she felt that the supplies seemed to be a little more than usual, she would not deliberately count them. At most, she felt that the goods on that day were slightly more than usual...


    But once the supply truck leaves and the supplies are delivered to the people in the safe zone, the situation will be different.


    The gap is invisible to the naked eye, but the distance can explain everything. The supply of materials in each safety zone is fixed, and the supply team will definitely find that the transportation distance this time is much longer than usual... All four supply vehicles have such abnormalities, and they will definitely report it to the headquarters .


    It is estimated that at this moment, someone from the alliance headquarters has already started to check whether someone has tampered with the storage warehouse. Even if nothing can be found, no matter how bad it is, the manpower to guard the storage warehouse will be increased. It is almost impossible for her to get in as easily as last time.


    [That''s it...] The system said with a little regret.


    Chi Ying reassured it: But don''t worry too much, it''s not just the headquarters that owns the supply team. Each A-level area will be equipped with a supply team. Although the number of supply vehicles is definitely not as high as that of the headquarters, it can quickly reach the value of two million Holy Mothers.


    Moreover, compared with the alliance headquarters, the management of District A is also much lax, and it may be more convenient for her to act.


    ¡¾Really! ¡¿The system excitedly said.


    [Then when can we go to the next A-level area? ¡¿


    Chi Ying said: The location given by the alliance for the leader''s discovery is basically near areas A and B... So, we still have a lot of opportunities.


    [Why are the birthplaces of the leaders all in these places? ¡¿The system is puzzled.


    Chi Ying replied: According to Gu Chi, the places where they were born should be random, but the leaders are all very purposeful... and the places with the largest number of humans like the A-level area are the main targets of their actions.


    ¡¾I see¡­¡¿


    Chi Ying said a little strangely: You don''t know? Didn''t the original book mention this?


    ¡¾No. Because the male protagonist Ye Wuhan is from the supernatural research institute, the plot line of the whole book is basically his dealings with ordinary people with supernatural powers... Harm, it¡¯s just taking the route of slapping the face, so for the safe zone and the leader The situation is not described much. ¡¿


    Chi Ying felt more and more that something was wrong, and she asked: What about the final end of human beings? Should it be mentioned in this book?


    [This is true. The ending of the book is that human beings developed the serum to treat the zombie virus ten years later, and completed the comprehensive eradication of zombies within ten years after that, and human civilization began to recover. ¡¿


    [Of course, the loss of human beings is also very heavy. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: So, this is not a novel about saving the world...


    ¡¾no. Ye Wuhan took the Shuangwen route, mainly taking the Lingquan space to face all kinds of supernatural beings... The final protagonist group has also become a very powerful leader among human beings. ¡¿


    Chi Ying didn''t speak anymore, feeling a little regretful.


    I thought I could find some useful information from the book...


    After chatting with the system, she glanced at the weapon column in the shopping mall, and the gun | weapon category had already met the unlocking conditions.


    She scanned all kinds of pistols and chose the one that was most similar to the one that Gu Chi lent her before, planning to return it to him sometime.


    ¡­


    During the rest and dinner at night, Chi Ying found a spare time and asked Gu Chi to go out with him, and gave him the gun he exchanged from the system mall.


    "This gun... where did you get it?" Gu Chi stared at the special gun in his hand, with a strange tone.


    Chi Ying froze for a moment, and said honestly, "It''s in my space."


    She carefully glanced at Gu Chi''s expression, "...what''s wrong?"


    Gu Chi frowned, "I''ve never seen a pistol gun like this..."


    [Ah, it is probably unique to the main world. ] System output channel.


    The technological level of the main world is much higher than that of this world, Chi Ying may have just picked a pistol that this world cannot produce.


    "Really? I don''t know too well, I just chose this one because it feels a bit similar to yours..."


    Chi Ying looked at the gun in Gu Chi''s hand, feeling a little nervous.


    He won''t think too much, will he?


    As soon as Gu Chi raised his eyes, he saw her slightly disturbed expression, and silently swallowed back the words she was about to ask.


    "Ok."


    Chi Ying calmed down.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything.


    "Then I''ll go back and help with the cooking?"


    "Ok."


    After she left, Gu Chi lowered his eyes and stared at the pistol in a daze.


    Chi Ying didn''t lie to him... It''s just that she has a secret to keep from herself.


    Moreover, it is some kind of unspoken secret.


    He put away the pistol, and also followed back to the team, his expression unchanged.


    Forget it, never mind.


    *


    Noon the next day.


    It has been seven or eight days since I left the headquarters. The destination of their trip is a safe area in the West District, numbered No. 10. According to their current speed, it is estimated that they will arrive tomorrow at the latest.


    "Captain..." Lu Yunfei glanced at the communicator, "The phone number of the headquarters."


    He inadvertently glanced at Bai Qing''s position behind, and asked Gu Chi, "Do you need to stop?"


    "Ok."


    Lu Yunfei then stopped the car and handed the communicator to Gu Chi, the co-driver.


    After Gu Chi took it, he glanced at Bai Qing in the rearview mirror, opened the door neatly and got out of the car.


    "Why did he go down to connect?" Bai Qing asked Chi Ying beside him.


    "Do you... want to avoid me?"


    His voice was a little aggrieved.


    Lu Yunfei in front suddenly felt his heart tighten. I''m afraid that he will see some flaws.


    But Chi Ying nodded as a matter of course.


    "Yes, you are an outsider. How can the alliance secrets be heard by outsiders?"


    Bai Qing: "..."


    This hateful human being doesn''t even know how to be polite!


    ¡­


    "Captain Gu..." The voice from the communicator was a little hurried, "Is your current location near the A-level area of ??No. 9 in the West District?"


    Gu Chi glanced at the location. There are hundreds of kilometers between safety zones 9 and 10, but they are right in the middle of the two safety zones, so it''s not too far away.


    He replied, "Well, not far away."


    "Captain Gu, the mission to the No. 10 security zone is temporarily suspended, and your mission has changed."


    "There is an abnormality in the A-level area on the 9th. Since the day before yesterday, they have been attacked by zombies one after another. Their inspection team found that the zombies in the nearby urban area suddenly began to march towards the 9th area."


    "Is it the leader?" Gu Chi asked.


    This situation is very much like being led by a leader.


    "Judging from the reports, there is a very high probability that there is a leader among them."


    "Since there were already zombies the day before yesterday, why did they report to the alliance today?"


    "The No. 9 A-level district is originally located in the center of many urban areas. Since its establishment, it has been attacked by zombies to varying degrees, so it was not found to be wrong at the beginning."


    The man continued: "This morning they dispersed the detection team in the nearby urban area, only to find that the zombies seemed to have a purpose, and all rushed towards the direction of District 9. And at most half a day, that is, tonight, there will be A large number of zombies have arrived."


    Gu Chi frowned.


    "Even if we don''t stop on the road, we will arrive in the early morning of tomorrow at the earliest."


    "There are quite a few supernatural beings in District 9, and they should be able to block them for a while. Anyway, I''m counting on you guys."


    Gu Chi put down the communicator in his hand with a sullen face.


    Leader... How many zombie leaders have awakened now?


    If there are a large number of bosses in the future, with the alliance''s current technology and force, it will be impossible to stop the zombies with internal order.


    He let out a sigh of relief, turned and walked towards the off-road vehicle parked beside him.


    The author has something to say:


    I forgot to set the publishing time qaq

 Chapter 29：

    There was a change in their actions, and a group of people changed direction and rushed on overnight, but when they arrived, the situation was already very urgent.


    On the pretext that they were afraid of danger, they left Bai Qing in the car and locked the car, and the rest of them went to a high ground near the safe zone to observe the situation in the safe zone.


    The so-called A-level security area is like a small alliance headquarters, the structure of the iron wall and so on are all built according to the same design idea.


    However, even so, it is powerless to resist the hordes of zombies outside the wall, and they are densely surrounded outside the safe zone.


    There are two depressions on the top of the wall that can be specially made for this situation, which are the attack ports of the safe zone, and people can enter here from the passage of the safe zone.


    There are two groups of people, and the attack port below is guarded by non-power users with guns, and they are equipped with guns|guns. At this moment, the sound of gunfire kept shooting at the monsters below who were trying to break in.


    The supernatural beings in the safe zone are distributed at the top attack port, monitoring the situation, while using their supernatural powers to deal with the zombies below.


    The impenetrable iron wall, as well as the numerous supernatural beings and people with guns, should be a lineup with both offensive and defensive capabilities, but the situation at this time is not optimistic.


    Those zombies whose crystal nuclei were pierced by bullets and abilities and lost their ability to move were not eliminated from this war, but were completely utilized.


    "Captain, look!"


    Lu Yunfei held a telescope and stood on a high place. Even though he had seen many scenes where a large number of zombies gathered together, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he saw the situation in the telescope.


    It wasn''t just the number of zombies that made his hair stand on end, but the defense that the alliance had always been proud of was completely vulnerable at this moment.


    The living zombies picked up the corpses of their dead companions, blocked them, and moved forward bit by bit. They are extremely slow, but they make the people on the wall feel cold step by step.


    Relying on the corpses of their companions as protection, they finally came to the city wall, but the thick iron sheet could not stop their steps.


    Those corpses became their stepping stones, and they were piled up one by one at the foot of the wall, gradually increasing in height. Their withered limbs are extremely powerful, and once they climb onto the "ladder" made of corpses, they will never let go. Once the zombies climbing to the top die, they will become a new rung of the "ladder".


    Seeing this scene, Gu Chi said in a deep voice, "Among them, there is a leader leading them."


    A group of races that have no emotions but only attack and survival instincts are the most terrifying creatures. And now, there is a leader among them who makes them absolutely obedient...


    "Captain, what should we do?" Lu Yunfei looked at the zombie ladder that had already reached half the height of the iron wall, his scalp tingling.


    "Only relying on us to deal with so many zombies... can it really be done?"


    Gu Chi glanced at Chi Ying beside him.


    It might be hard to do it alone, but with her...


    However, with other people around, it might not be easy for Chi Ying to use her abilities without being discovered by others.


    Sensing his gaze, Chi Ying turned her head and met Gu Chi''s gaze, understanding the other''s worry.


    She blinked her left eye at him, a smile spread on her lips.


    She intended to say that she had a solution, but Gu Chi froze and turned his head away uncomfortably.


    "Chi Ying, what are you doing?"


    Song Shi''s voice sounded questioning.


    She had just seen Gu Chi staring at Chi Ying inexplicably for a long while, and she was already feeling blocked, but from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Chi Ying blinking at Gu Chi.


    And Gu Chi, the Gu Chi who always resisted the love of the opposite sex, never showed even the slightest hint of boredom.


    Chi Ying, why should she?


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Chi turned around and asked.


    "You guys, what were you doing just now?"


    As soon as the words came out, Song Shi regretted it.


    At present, she and Gu Chi have nothing but a teammate relationship... But her tone just now seemed to be questioning Gu Chi.


    The expressions of the others were also a little strange.


    The impression of Song Shi in their hearts has always been gentle, why suddenly the tone became sharp?


    Gu Chi paused, then said calmly, "I''m looking at her. What''s wrong?"


    Lu Yunfei''s eyes widened.


    he:! ?


    Mu Yu was also dumbfounded, his mouth was so startled that he opened his mouth for a long time and couldn''t close it.


    Song Shi raised her head abruptly, staring at the expression on his face.


    Does he know what he''s talking about?


    Chi Ying raised her eyes.


    How to put it, it is obvious that he is telling the truth, but why does the meaning in the words sound so strange?


    ¡¾Nonsence! ¡¿The system is in a panic.


    What is this villain trying to do? Fuck its host! ?


    "Puff cough cough cough!" Lu Yunfei couldn''t hold back, "That captain, it''s time like this, the zombies below are almost swallowing up the safety zone, so don''t leave it here to tease people."


    "Hmm. Sorry." Gu Chi lowered his eyelids.


    "First determine the action plan for later."


    Gu Chi regained his composure in an instant, as if he wasn''t the one who made the flirty remarks just now.


    "The most important thing now is to find the leader hidden among the zombies."


    Lu Yunfei asked: "But how do we find it? Even if the leader is easier to identify than ordinary zombies, it''s not easy to pick one out of so many zombies, right?"


    Gu Chi replied: "Indeed. So we need to use another method."


    "The leader will not be easily injured by the ability like ordinary zombies, so I will use the ice ability to freeze the zombie group near the safe area as much as possible... What the rest of the people have to do is to find out who is still alive. Zombies that can move freely."


    "It sounds feasible... But Captain, can your ability survive? Even the seventh-level ability, I''m afraid it can''t reach a large-scale damage range, right?"


    Gu Chi frowned.


    "Up to now, there is only one method left. No matter what you have to try."


    He turned around and said: "You observe the situation here, and wait until you see a completely frozen area before acting."


    He looked at Chi Ying.


    Chi Ying understood, and followed behind him like a tail.


    Lin Xun asked strangely, "Is Chi Ying following you?"


    Gu Chi didn''t look back, and gave a soft "hmm".


    "She can''t help if she follows you, right?" Song Shi forced her lips into a forced smile.


    "She can''t do anything if she stays here."


    When Gu Chi said this, he felt a little guilty.


    There are too many things Chi Ying can do.


    After they walked away, Lu Yunfei muttered a few words.


    "These two are really weird."


    Mu Yu pressed his elbow against his waist, and whispered: "It can''t be... What''s the matter with them?"


    Lu Yunfei scratched his hair, and said uncertainly: "It''s hard to say. But is it possible to have a character like the captain?"


    "What''s more, didn''t the captain say before that he wouldn''t have any thoughts about this before the human beings won the victory?"


    "Damn, I didn''t meet the right eye at that time..."


    Mu Yu suddenly caught a glimpse of Song Shi with a ruthless face next to him, and swallowed the words in an instant.


    She cared: "Song Shi, are you okay?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense." Song Shi didn''t have the heart to maintain her old image at all, her face was ugly, "It''s only been a few days since she joined us? Less than a month, how could Brother Gu think about her."


    Lu Yunfei squinted his eyes, keenly noticed something, and immediately said: "That''s right, the captain didn''t say anything, so let''s stop guessing here."


    "Get ready quickly, the situation you will face later is not optimistic."


    Seeing Song Shi''s demeanor slowly returning to normal, he thought to himself, "It really is."


    Lu Yunfei sighed in his heart.


    Although Song Shi is usually gentle, it is hard not to let him notice the extremes that are accidentally exposed. Now, she is still interested in Gu Chi... It doesn''t seem like a day or two.


    He looked back calmly, feeling a little headache.


    I just hope she stays sane.


    On the other end, Gu Chi took Chi Ying to the outer corner of the safe zone. He closed his eyes, and a large amount of ice power condensed all over his body.


    "How about I use my ability to solve it?" Chi Ying hesitated.


    Gu Chi''s ability is probably not enough to freeze the area where all the zombies are...


    Even if he can barely do it, the result must be that his powers will be exhausted.


    For the ability user, the consequences of the exhaustion of the ability are terrible, because the damage it brings is irreversible.


    "No. The others are still there, there are too many eyes here..." He glanced at the supernatural being on the wall, "I''m worried."


    Chi Ying quietly raised her eyes, saw his clear jaw line and slightly indifferent expression, and pursed her lower lip.


    Starting from the two of them, a thin layer of ice slowly formed under the feet. At first, it only slowly spread forward, and the thin layer seemed to have no effect at all.


    But soon, the frost-covered land became stiff.


    Chi Ying noticed that the temperature of the frost was much lower than what Gu Chi usually condenses...


    The group of zombies closest to them, covered with black and green corpse spots, was slowly covered with a layer of hoarfrost. At first, their movements were only slowed down. After a few seconds, their movements completely stopped and they froze in place.


    In just a few minutes, the area of ??frost has covered one-third of the area of ??the zombie group.


    But corresponding to the large consumption of powers, Gu Chi''s face became paler and paler.


    But he held on, and he didn''t reveal any discomfort except for his ugly face.


    After the frost covered the entire half of the safety zone, the speed became extremely slow.


    Obviously, Gu Chi''s ability has almost been used up.


    Chi Ying couldn''t help, so she looked anxious.


    Ability¡­


    By the way, as long as Gu Chi can recover his abilities, wouldn''t that be enough?


    Suddenly she had an idea.


    Chi Ying stretched out a finger, looked left and right, and found that no one noticed her, she quietly stretched out her hand and poked Gu Chi''s hand that had not released the power by her side.


    Gu Chi turned around.


    Chi Ying quickly stuffed her hand into Gu Chi''s, separated her slender and delicate fingers, and held his hand tightly.


    Gu Chi''s eyelashes twitched violently, and subconsciously held them back, as if afraid of her repentance, he clasped them tightly by his side. It is clear that his current physical condition is very bad, but he has the strength to firmly hold the hand that she took the initiative to hold.


    Even he himself didn''t understand why he was so excited at the moment.


    Chi Ying: "..."


    Ok?


    Why, why are you holding it so tightly?


    [Tch, smelly man. ¡¿


    The system cursed in a low voice.


    Chi Ying held his hand tightly, and kept passing on abilities to Gu Chi.


    A steady stream of supernatural powers, wrapped in a comforting warmth, passed from the palms of the two people.


    this feeling...


    Gu Chi couldn''t help being distracted.


    The night before he broke through the seventh-level ability, it was her...


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 30：

    That night...it was her.


    He didn''t trance for too long, when he felt the steady stream of supernatural energy coming from his palm, Gu Chi realized that his excitement just now was just self-indulgence.


    He silently let go of Chi Ying''s hand, feeling an unspeakable sense of loss for some reason.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, Chi Ying thought it was because she didn''t have enough abilities to transfer, so she worked harder to transfer the abilities.


    "Enough." Gu Chi said softly.


    But the hand holding Chi Ying still did not let go.


    In his left palm, the already somewhat thin ice-blue ability suddenly recovered. The frost that had been stagnant spread to the other half of the safe zone again.


    The supernatural being who had been observing the battle below from the top of the safe zone found that all the zombies stood still as if the pause button had been pressed.


    He excitedly said: "Command! All the zombies below are still."


    "I see." The female voice who spoke was cold.


    "Commander, what is going on here?"


    "It''s someone sent by the headquarters. As far as I know, there is only one person who has ice abilities and can complete an attack of this scale."


    The woman pinched the cigarette dangling from her mouth with her fingers, and her cold expression finally eased.


    "The senior commander of that institute. Fortunately..."


    She felt lucky to survive the catastrophe.


    "Everyone, get rid of those guys who climbed up the wall first. Someone below will help us carry it." Xu Nian ordered.


    She squeezed the cigarette case tightly in her hand, so that no one could see her fear.


    She threw down the remaining half of the cigarette butt, and when the little spark hit the ladder made of zombies, it instantly burst into a strong flame. The carbonized zombie body peeled off the wall like a dirty scab.


    The ability of the fire department, and it is the ability user of the fifth level peak.


    Many of the attack openings on the bottom of the wall have been captured by zombies climbing up.


    Xu Nian watched the blood of his companions drip from the attack ports, and then hit the puppets that were crazily climbing on the ground. There was a fiery fire in her eyes, and her hatred grew wildly.


    Chief... it better not let itself find it.


    after an hour.


    The sound of gunfire that rang through the safe zone all day finally returned to calm at this moment. At a glance, apart from the piles of zombies and human corpses piled up under the iron wall, there is a vast expanse of white zombie ice sculptures.


    "Captain..." Lu Yunfei held the communicator,


    "Have you found it?" Gu Chi leaned in the corner and asked.


    Using such a large amount of abilities at one time, even if he is already a seventh-level ability user, he can''t bear it. He had to find a place to relax first.


    "No. Not to mention zombies that can move freely, even zombies that have the characteristics of a leader have not been found."


    "Although their bodies are covered with ice, the skin characteristics of the zombies are still obvious. I haven''t found any zombies that don''t have corpse spots."


    "Well. What about the others?"


    "I''ve asked, but there are none, and there are too many zombies, we can''t find them all for a while." Lu Yunfei continued: "However, I have just contacted Xu Nian, the commander-in-chief of the safe zone, and she said that she will send someone out to help."


    "Send someone to help?" Gu Chi frowned, "What reason?"


    The headquarters didn''t tell too many people about the zombie leader, and hoped that the less people would know, the better. He was afraid that the commander here would reveal the secrets of the headquarters because he trusted his subordinates.


    "Don''t worry about this, the commander-in-chief said that he wanted to collect zombie crystal nuclei to recover the power points consumed."


    This is indeed a good way. The leader''s crystal nucleus is different from other ordinary zombies. If the leader is really dead, they can also use the crystal nucleus to confirm their identity.


    "Well, please let me know if you find anything."


    After getting the answer, Gu Chi put down the communicator.


    "Didn''t you find it?" Chi Ying held a big knife exchanged from the mall, looked at the rows of frozen zombies waiting for her to chop, eager to try.


    The last time I cut off the heads of those zombies, I felt a strange sense of relief, which was very relaxing.


    "No."


    Gu Chi sat on the ground, leaning against an old tree behind him, feeling a bad premonition in his heart.


    It''s okay if you find the leader, but if you can''t find it... things will become troublesome.


    They still had a long time to search, so Gu Chi called the other team members over first, and advanced into the safety zone.


    "Commander Gu."


    With a gun on his back, Xu Nian greeted them inside the gate. After seeing Gu Chi, she bowed slightly to show her gratitude.


    As the commander-in-chief, Xu Nian has a completely different image from the inherent impression. Most of the time, she was dressed in a capable black suit, with a unique ruffian in her eyes.


    She is not young, which adds a bit of mature charm to her whole person.


    "I have sent someone to collect the crystal nucleus, you should rest in the safe zone first."


    "Thank you."


    "Didn''t the car come over?" She wondered.


    "Outside, some team members went to drive."


    "The results of the search should come out soon, and we will know the answer soon."


    She didn''t say the rest of the sentence, but both of them knew it well.


    Answers about the...boss.


    Xu Nian brought Gu Chi and other team members to the emergency meeting room in No. 9 safety zone.


    "All the zombies have been checked." She said in a serious tone, "No abnormal crystal nuclei were found."


    "That is to say..." Song Shi frowned, "The leader is not among them?"


    "Looking at the current situation, it is indeed the case." Xu Nian said with some headaches: "This is the situation I am most afraid of. The area outside the safe zone is too big, who can search every inch of land? From this point of view, Finding the leader is simply impossible."


    "If this is the case, if it gathers zombies again in the future, without the support of the headquarters, we will be powerless to resist."


    Gu Chi was silent for a moment.


    "There is a question, why did it choose the No. 9 security zone?"


    Xu Nian replied: "It''s not hard to imagine. The No. 9 security zone is just in the center surrounded by many urban areas, so it is easy to become the leader''s target."


    "This leads to another problem..." Gu Chi looked up at her, "The scope of the leader''s message is limited, and the zombies besieging you come from all directions. Where do you think it attracts the zombies from? The number will increase." Is it the most?"


    Xu Nian''s face changed suddenly.


    "You mean, inside the safe zone?"


    "It could be nearby. But I think it''s most likely inside the safe zone."


    Whether it''s Zhang Bin or Bai Qing, they all have one thing in common, that is extreme arrogance. They both like to mingle with humans... as if to prove that they are smarter than humans.


    It is quite possible that this new leader has such characteristics.


    "People who have entered the safe zone recently, have you registered their information?"


    "Yes, but there are a lot of people entering the safe zone, I''m afraid..."


    "In any case, first delineate the range of the leader."


    "Understood, I will go to count."


    Gu Chi lowered his eyes, and suddenly felt a nauseous feeling of helplessness.


    They don''t have any means to identify zombies at all...


    The statisticians of the Ministry of Information listed all the personnel coming and going in the past two weeks.


    After Xu Nian asked people to go back first, he frowned as he stared at the data.


    "In the past two weeks, a total of 278 survivors have entered the headquarters, and only three of them can be ruled out as suspects."


    "If I find all these 278 people, how can you find the leader?" She looked at Gu Chi quietly, as if she already knew the result.


    If there was a way to identify the leader, the headquarters should have informed them long ago.


    She sat on the chair and didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    "I can''t, drive all these people out?"


    It''s useless to drive them out. At most, it will move the leader from under their noses and out of sight. If the leader wants to do something, their behavior is just deception.


    "Huh..." Xu Nian smiled wryly, "The only remaining solution, you and I can''t bear to do it..."


    Chi Ying raised her head.


    What''s the only way?


    Gu Chi clenched his hands tightly on his knees.


    The only way... is to kill a thousand people by mistake. In order to ensure that the leader was killed, all the remaining two hundred or so suspects had to die.


    With a sullen face, he fell into silence with Xu Nian who was opposite him.


    doodle.


    The communicator on the side rang.


    Gu Chi reached out and picked it up to connect.


    "Captain, there is something wrong here." It was Lu Yunfei''s voice.


    The voice from the communicator was very noisy, as if someone was howling around.


    "Yunfei?" Gu Chi raised his eyebrows.


    Lu Yunfei and Lin Xun went to drive their team''s car in. The zombie group had been dealt with, so he couldn''t think of anything else that could happen.


    "Then what..." The voices of two people cursing suddenly came from Lu Yunfei''s side, but they couldn''t hear clearly.


    "Bai Qing got into a fight with someone on the side of the road!"


    The author has something to say:


    Bai Qing: The walking leader detector is me!

 Chapter 31：

    "Captain, something happened. Bai Qing got into a fight with someone on the side of the road!"


    Gu Chi paused while holding the fingertips of the communicator, and raised his eyes to look at the others.


    They all have a seemingly unrealistic guess in their hearts at the moment.


    "Who is Bai Qing?" Seeing that their expressions were not quite right, Xu Nian frowned and asked.


    Gu Chi had already stood up, and replied, "The leader of the zombies."


    "..."


    Xu Nian was stunned.


    "Huh?" Before she could react, she saw Gu Chi standing up and subconsciously asked, "Where are you going?"


    "The place where the two leaders fought." Gu Chi looked at her.


    He issued an invitation: "Do you want to follow? Maybe, you can find the leader who is in the safe zone."


    When they arrived, Bai Qing and that person hadn''t stopped fighting.


    "Yunfei, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chi glanced at the man who was greeting Bai Qing with his fist. He was a burly middle-aged man.


    "I don''t know, I was driving ahead, and Bai Qing seemed to jump off after seeing that person through the window..." He spread his hands, "After that, things will be the same as the current situation."


    The two of them fought on the street as if they were red-eyed.


    The leaders will instinctively repel and hate each other. From the moment they evolved successfully, they were doomed to not be able to meet other leaders. Otherwise, life and death are bound to be separated.


    The way of duel between zombie leaders is different from that of humans, but due to their current position, neither Bai Qing nor that person dared to use any leader''s skills, and could only rely on hand-to-hand combat.


    Gu Chi winked at Xu Nian.


    Xu Nian hadn''t figured out the situation yet, and after a few seconds of silence, he whispered, "I hope you can explain it to me later."


    After finishing speaking, she stepped forward, crossed her arms, looked at Bai Qing and the burly man and said sharply, "You two, what are you doing!"


    Bai Qing''s eyes were red from the beating, and he couldn''t hear whether someone was talking next to him.


    He couldn''t use the leader''s skills, and with this thin and thin body alone, he couldn''t compete with a muscular and burly man. It was bruised all over from the beating, and the blood was dripping from the corner of its mouth, but it didn''t realize it.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing that neither of them responded, Xu Nian simply raised his hand.


    The subordinates behind her understood and stepped forward to face her.


    "command?"


    "These two disturbed the order of the safe area, they were arrested first and locked up in the confinement room."


    "What?" Bai Qing finally came to his senses this time, and he turned his head in disbelief.


    Do human beings have to be arrested for fighting?


    The burly man obviously didn''t expect the situation to develop like this, and the movements of his hands stopped immediately.


    It inevitably gets jealous.


    If it is noticed by these people, will its identity be discovered?


    Thinking of something, its clenched fist slowly loosened.


    These human beings probably don''t know that they have evolved, how could they find out...


    It was just a few days of being locked up. Moreover, these people must be looking for the reason why the zombies attacked yesterday, and since they were locked up, that confinement room might become the safest place instead.


    It glanced coldly at Gu Chi who was at the side.


    This is the man who ruined all his plans.


    It thought of the icy and snowy land yesterday, and felt resentful but unconsciously afraid at the same time.


    But even if it happens again, this person can still kill all its companions.


    To act again, you have to wait until these people leave here.


    In an instant, it had already imagined the scene of occupying the entire safe zone afterwards.


    However, when Bai Qing heard the fact that he was going to be locked up, he was not as calm as a man at all.


    I am the leader who is going to the Human Alliance to do great things! If they were trapped here, Gu Chi and the others would definitely not waste time waiting for it.


    He looked at Gu Chi and his party as if asking for help, "Well, I..."


    "I don''t want to be locked up."


    "Tch." The burly man snorted coldly, disdainful of the fact that it asked for help from humans.


    It''s ridiculous to surrender to these weak creatures.


    Bai Qing ground her lower teeth, and silently swallowed the breath.


    This stupid thing can''t understand its grand plans at all.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. But we have to do business, so we can''t do business for personal reasons." Lu Yunfei clasped his hands together and gestured to him apologetically.


    Chi Ying also nodded solemnly.


    Seeing this, Bai Qing felt a little desperate.


    That is to say, it really has to be locked up and unable to get out?


    "Yes, it did it first!" Bai Qing tried to struggle.


    It pointed at the man opposite, intending to put all the responsibility on it.


    "You..." The burly man looked at Bai Qing in disgust.


    Shame on them zombies.


    Xu Nian was too lazy to listen to their arguments, so he said coldly, "Take it away."


    Both of Bai Qing''s arms were tied behind her back, and she was also handcuffed. Seeing that he was about to be taken away, Gu Chi left suddenly.


    He walked up to Bai Qing, patted it on the back, leaned over and whispered in its ear: "Don''t worry, I am very familiar with the conductor here, and I will find a way to rescue you."


    A living zombie leader detector, he is not missing a string, how could he leave this guy here?


    Xu Nian who was on the side closed his eyes silently, feeling a little suffocated.


    Help, can these people avoid her when discussing going through the back door?


    Anyway, let''s talk about it after she''s gone far away!


    Hearing this, Bai Qing almost burst into tears again. Unfortunately, yesterday''s radish soup has been excreted by it, and the operation of squeezing out "crocodile tears" ended in failure.


    But this didn''t cancel out its good mood at all, and it turned around and raised its eyebrows proudly at the man.


    Did you see, my status among human beings is much higher than it! These people have to spend their time trying to save themselves!


    The burly man stared into his scarlet eyes, and let out a few low growls from his throat unwillingly.


    Bah, a dirty fellow who is in league with human beings!


    But at this moment, it didn''t realize at all that the confinement room waiting for it was far from as beautiful as it imagined.


    ¡­


    "Are you sure it''s him?" Xu Nian looked at the man in the prison room and asked Gu Chi beside him.


    Gu Chi had explained Bai Qing''s matter clearly to her, and after the initial surprise, her emotions had calmed down now.


    Since that person named Bai Qing is the leader...


    Then there is a high probability that the identity of the person inside has not escaped.


    "You''ll know if you try it?" Gu Chi glanced at her. "The information from the headquarters said that you were the prison warden before the end of the world. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to get the answer without hurting anyone."


    "Use it on a zombie?" Xu Nian felt a little dazed.


    She has been the warden of the prison for so many years, but she never thought that one day her skills would be used on a zombie. I don''t know if it''s absurd or ridiculous.


    "These guys aren''t stupid, but they don''t understand humans. They''re far from understanding human psychology."


    Xu Nian pursed his lips.


    "Understood, I will try my best."


    ¡­


    thump thump.


    Chi Ying lay drowsy on the table in the conference room, but at this moment she heard the sound of leather boots stepping on the ground, and suddenly woke up.


    They dealt with those zombies last night and didn''t sleep all night. Now that the safety zone returns to peace during the day, the rest of the team members will go back to catch up on sleep.


    She turned her head to remind Gu Chi next to him that someone was coming, but she was caught off guard and met his gaze.


    "Ah, you''re awake."


    ¡¾hehe. ¡¿


    The system suddenly sounded.


    Not only awake, the villain''s eyes never left the face of its host. It''s not that there are ulterior motives, even ghosts don''t believe it!


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time." Xu Nian walked in through the gate, showing no signs of happiness or anger.


    "The result came out?" Gu Chi said casually, as if he had already guessed the answer.


    "That guy is not very smart in terms of psychological tactics. I used it casually and then hysterically used it all."


    The muscles on the sides of Xu Nian''s face were tense, which was a manifestation of her extreme rage.


    She inhaled, trying to calm herself down.


    "So, what do you want to do with it?"


    "I thought you would want to cook it yourself." Gu Chi said calmly.


    With Xu Nian''s character, it''s already surprising that he can endure until now without cutting the leader.


    "If it wasn''t for the alliance and all human beings, I would have killed it long ago."


    Gu Chi has no interest in helping people get revenge, he said: "We only need the leader''s crystal nucleus, the best time is before today, the rest is up to you."


    The leader must be regrouping the nearby zombies now, and it would cause a lot of trouble if it took too long.


    The cruel look flashed across Xu Nian''s face.


    "Oh, small problem."


    After speaking, she didn''t stop, turned around and left.


    Obviously, what method to use to make the leader of the zombies pay for his life is the most important thing for her at present.


    Her subordinates have a lot of ideas on how to deal with that leader...


    ¡­


    After she left, Gu Chi picked up the communicator on the table, found the number and prepared to dial.


    "Who are you talking to?" Chi Ying asked strangely.


    Gu Chi silently withdrew his finger on the dial button, and answered her first.


    "Professor Yu from the headquarters. He should be very interested in what happened this morning."


    Chi Ying blinked slowly.


    Did not understand.


    Gu Chi smiled and said, "Think about Bai Qing and that leader."


    Chi Ying recalled the scene she saw today, and said, "They are fighting...Is there hostility between the leaders?"


    "It is true that they will instinctively repel each other, but this is not the key point. The point is that when Bai Qing saw the leader, he was in Yunfei''s car, while the other leader was far away from it. the far side of the road."


    He said patiently: "What do you think is the reason why Bai Qing can recognize the other leader in an instant?"


    Chi Ying frowned and thought.


    Bai Qing had never seen that leader before, so he must not have seen it with his eyes alone.


    Smell...sound...what else?


    Thinking of something, she suddenly stopped.


    "Crystal nucleus?"


    "Well, I also think it is the most likely crystal nucleus. There must be a special way of sensing between the leader''s crystal nuclei, which allows them to distinguish each other in an instant."


    "That is to say, within a certain distance, the crystal nuclei of the two leaders will react."


    Gu Chi put down the communication device in his hand, and continued: "I was thinking, using this, humans might be able to produce a detection device to identify the leader."


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 32：

    After Chi Ying understood, Gu Chi dialed the communicator and called Professor Yu.


    Gu Chi had just finished describing the fight between Bai Qing and the leader, and before he could express his conjecture, Professor Yu''s excited voice came from the other end of the communicator.


    "Crystal nuclei! There must be something wrong with their crystal nuclei!" Professor Yu began to murmur to himself, "Yes, yes, maybe we can use this to make something. Detector! Yes , if we can figure out the specific reaction between their crystal nuclei, we can make a detector that can detect the identity of the leader!"


    Chi Ying opened her mouth in surprise.


    Ah... humans are so smart.


    Hearing Professor Yu''s output, Gu Chi bent his lips and smiled.


    "I also think the same as you."


    The laughter on the other end of the communicator was hearty and excited, and it took nearly a minute for Professor Yu to slow down his excitement a little.


    "Hey, it''s too early to be happy. Wait for Xiao Gu to confirm one thing first, and it''s not too late for us to start researching."


    Gu Chi raised his eyebrows and said, "You tell me."


    "That''s it. I have to confirm whether the reaction between the crystal nuclei is related to the life state of the leader."


    Professor Yu continued: "The current situation is that the two living leaders can sense each other''s existence. But if the leader dies, can the crystal nucleus of the other leader still receive information?"


    "what do you mean?"


    "I want you to try, experiment with a crystal nucleus without a host. See if the leader can still feel its existence."


    He excitedly said: "If this is confirmed, then those leaders will have nothing to fear."


    "Okay, I''ll figure out a way."


    Seeing him hang up the communicator, Chi Ying moved the chair underneath and moved closer to him.


    "How to do the experiment, rely on Bai Qing?"


    "Well, he is our only choice." Gu Chi lowered his eyes, looked at Chi Ying right in front of his eyes, and said softly.


    "Can I help?"


    Gu Chi thought for a while, and asked, "Can your space accommodate things from the outside world?"


    He remembered that Chi Ying once mentioned that she couldn''t put items from outside in her space.


    Chi Ying shook her head, although she didn''t understand what he wanted to do, but she didn''t seem to be able to help much.


    "no."


    Gu Chi curled his lips and said with a smile, "It''s okay, we have companions. Mu Yu should be able to do this job."


    At night, Gu Chi, who had been sitting in the lounge for almost a day, waited for the news for many years.


    "Sorry, it''s a bit late." Xu Nian came late.


    "It took a little effort to make that guy die more painfully."


    "It''s okay, as I said, the deadline is before today."


    "Did you not sleep today?" Xu Nian asked, looking at his slightly tired face.


    "Well, but I have someone to accompany me." Gu Chi''s eyes glowed with warmth.


    "Is that pretty little girl?" Xu Nian smiled, and said intentionally, "I''m pretty good for you."


    "..."


    Gu Chi paused, and his ears turned red.


    "Cough, that''s right, we have already taken out the crystal core of the leader."


    Xu Nian stopped teasing him.


    Although he is interested in other girls, whether he can succeed is another matter. Anyway, she didn''t see what the girl thought about Gu Chi.


    "Ok."


    Xu Nian took out a small wooden box from his pocket, and when he opened it, there was a zombie crystal nucleus glowing with luster.


    Different from the crystal nucleus of ordinary zombies, its size is a whole circle larger than normal, and its shape is more regular.


    "It''s really different." Gu Chi took it over, frowning and looking at it for a long time.


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen such a crystal nucleus. The color and size are very different from low-level zombies."


    "By the way." Gu Chi thought of Bai Qing who was taken away today, "The other leader, I have to trouble you to release it tomorrow."


    Xu Nian agreed.


    "However, I really didn''t expect that you guys would dare to keep a leader by your side like this... It''s really brave."


    She laughed to herself.


    Sure enough, he was not young, and gradually lost the courage he had when he was young.


    "It''s not bold, it''s just that someone gave me confidence."


    Gu Chi said calmly.


    the next day.


    Bai Qing was finally released from the confinement room.


    When it saw Gu Chi and his party, it pounced on it and whimpered softly, but the whimpering was also dry.


    "Wooooow, thank you, thank you!"


    "It''s fine." Gu Chi silently took a few steps back, really not wanting to be entangled with him.


    Bai Qing had no choice but to change his target. He looked at Chi Ying next to him, and rushed forward a few steps to cry.


    Gu Chi put his arms around Chi Ying''s shoulders, and immediately followed him behind him.


    Chi Ying was dragged behind him with a dazed expression.


    Bai Qing: "..."


    It looks around.


    The one called "Commander", no. And those few who tied it last night, it doesn''t work either.


    Its eyes shifted to the sullen Mu Yu, and its eyes lit up.


    With a sullen face, Mu Yu watched Bai Qing come to her side, but could only pretend to turn a blind eye.


    Calm down, think about the task assigned to him by Gu Dui...


    "Uuuuu, sister Mu Yu..."


    Mu Yu froze and almost vomited. She thought tenaciously: bear with it, bear with it, and it will pass.


    "Well...it''s fine."


    "Pfft." Lu Yunfei smiled smugly behind her, "Yo, Sister Mu Yu has a pretty good temper today."


    Mu Yu: "..."


    She wants to kill this man, is that okay?


    But if you are angry, you still have to do what Gu Chi told you.


    Bai Qing was already about to lean against her, and when he was about to say something more, his whole body froze suddenly, and his expression became particularly unnatural.


    What''s going on, why does it feel like there are similar existences here? Moreover, it is the breath of the disgusting evolution zombie.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Yu asked pretending to be concerned.


    In fact, in her left pocket, lay quietly a leader''s crystal core, which was the one Xu Nian handed over to Gu Chi yesterday.


    She took a step forward, approached Bai Qing, and curved an extraordinarily exaggerated gentle smile.


    "Are you okay?"


    Bai Qing took a step back immediately.


    is her! It came from her!


    Its fur is about to explode.


    This female human is a member of the team. If you attack her, you will no longer be able to sneak into the human alliance.


    The instinct to attack Mu Yu and its rationality were constantly biting and confronting, making its expression a little distorted.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Mu Yu tilted her head, glanced at Gu Chi''s expression, and knew that it was time to move on to the next step.


    Bai Qing was afraid, but the aura that disgusted him seemed to disappear in an instant.


    Its body subconsciously relaxed, but it couldn''t help but feel strange.


    Could it be that the fight with that guy yesterday was too exciting, so its induction is abnormal?


    But in fact, it couldn''t sense the existence of that crystal nucleus, and it was only because of Mu Yu that it was put into the space. Her space is not connected to the real world, no matter how strong the induction between the leaders is, it is absolutely impossible to perceive it.


    Gu Chi, who had a panoramic view of all this, stroked his fingertips and curled his lips.


    The results are obvious.

 Chapter 33：

    Gu Chi told Professor Yu the result, and as expected, he heard a particularly excited laughter from the other end.


    Because of the excitement, Professor Yu''s voice trembled slightly.


    "Beautiful! I will start to study Zhang Bin''s crystal nucleus right now, and try to make a detection instrument when you come back to the headquarters again."


    "The leader named Bai Qing, if possible, I hope you can bring him back. A living leader can be of great help to our research and experiments."


    "Well, I understand that."


    "Oh, thank you for your hard work." Professor Yu sighed.


    In the entire alliance, although other members have their own tasks, Gu Chi and his team are under the greatest pressure. The leader of the zombies, a creature with supernatural powers that would send chills down the spine, let these children deal with it.


    "Hmph, it''s also a seventh-level supernatural user, why is the other one''s style so bad!" He couldn''t help cursing.


    Gu Chi frowned and asked, "Ye Wuhan? What happened to him..."


    "That kid has fought with people from our research institute several times, and he doesn''t know what to do to make him displeased. He is a level 7 supernatural power user. Apart from you, who else in our research institute can beat him?" he?"


    Gu Chi''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Is the headquarters not in charge?"


    "I have reminded, and I have also warned. But... ah, a seventh-level superhuman and senior commander, no one wants to offend."


    Gu Chi asked strangely: "He didn''t go out to do the mission?"


    Generally speaking, those with higher levels of abilities will not stay in the headquarters for too long. But when they returned to the headquarters before, Ye Wuhan had already stayed in the headquarters for several days, and it has been more than ten days at least until now.


    "I''m not too sure about it. It seems that he has something to do with that little girl named Yunling. Anyway, he hasn''t gone out."


    Yun Ling?


    Gu Chi remembered.


    It was the girl who gave Chi Ying carrots. Chi Ying seemed to have a good relationship with her.


    "Is she all right?"


    "That''s not true, although I don''t know what happened, but that girl is very powerful, and she can''t suffer."


    "Hey, I''ve been nagging you for a long time. You don''t have to worry too much. The headquarters will definitely find a way to assign tasks to him in the past two days. By then, we will be able to clean up a lot."


    Gu Chi responded a few times, then hung up the communicator.


    He didn''t care about what Ye Wuhan did for the time being. That person''s mind is indeed a little crooked, but Ye Wuhan is still doing things for the alliance and human beings.


    He himself is just the captain of the exploration team, at most he wears the title of a senior commander, and he really has no position to blame anyone.


    Taking out the locator given by the headquarters, Gu Chi began to study the next route.


    There are still eight markers to go. The place where the suspected leader appeared closest to Safe Area 9 is...


    A Class B security zone.


    He noted the position and turned off the locator.


    On the other side, Chi Ying finally slipped out of the room. It took her a lot of effort to find the supply team in this safe zone.


    The A-level security zone is not as well-stocked as the headquarters, so their supply team is only equipped with two supply vehicles, and it is also a whole circle smaller than the headquarters.


    This time the system regained its energy: ¡¾Put more, especially small ones! ¡¿


    Smaller items will be distributed to more people, and more Holy Mother values ??will be collected.


    Chi Ying used up nearly 30,000 points, all of which were converted into supplies and put into the supply cart.


    After doing all this, she took advantage of the night to return to the room.


    After washing and lying on the bed, she closed her eyes and yawned.


    Tomorrow morning they will leave from here to the place where the next leader will appear, and she needs to sleep well to refresh herself.


    ¡¾Host¡­¡¿


    Chi Ying was still asleep, and opened her eyes upon hearing this.


    She asked: What''s wrong?


    ¡¾Ok. You blocked the notification sound of Our Lady''s value before, but I just saw a rather strange point entry record. ¡¿


    Chi Ying was surprised and said: There are so many points recorded in the account, you can actually count them one by one!


    system:¡¾¡­¡¿


    Counting money is its greatest hobby, can it say such things?


    [First, let¡¯s ignore this. I just saw a record of 10,000 points credited the day before yesterday. ¡¿


    Chi Ying frowned: Ten thousand points...


    It''s Yunling.


    It''s been so long, why does Yunling suddenly think of her?


    [Did you, the host, do something before that had a greater impact on her? ¡¿


    Chi Ying shook her head.


    [This is a little strange. ¡¿


    Chi Ying couldn''t help worrying and said: "Is there anything wrong?"


    [That won''t happen, Yun Ling has the aura of a heroine. And if something happens to her, I will also receive information from the main world. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Oh~ that''s good.


    She relieved herself, turned over and fell asleep.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, they had to start again for their next destination.


    Although the safe zone Gu Chi chose was the closest, it took them at least four or five days to go all the way.


    After a long journey, logically speaking, it will make people feel tired. But there had been no signs of this since they left headquarters.


    "That... I want to say something."


    When they gathered together for dinner at night, Mu Yu suddenly made a sound.


    Lu Yunfei smiled and said, "Why is it so formal?"


    Mu Yu looked at the crowd, her face was a little red, as if she was excited.


    "Last night, my fire ability and space ability have all broken through to level four."


    Gu Chi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Congratulations. Dual-element abilities are very rare in the first place, and being able to reach level four is a great breakthrough."


    "Cough cough." Lu Yunfei suddenly coughed twice artificially.


    After attracting everyone''s attention, he said unhurriedly: "Actually, my ability has reached level five in the past two days."


    The excitement on Mu Yu''s face turned into disbelief.


    "Level five?"


    There are only a handful of level 5 power users in the entire alliance, such as Xu Nian in the No. 9 security zone is a level 5 power user.


    With such a level of ability, he can completely become the commander-in-chief of the A-level security zone in the alliance. Even if they don''t go to the safe zone, the fifth-level superpowers still have a great say in the alliance headquarters.


    Song Shi smiled and said: "A few days ago, I was afraid that everyone''s expectations were too high, so I didn''t say anything. I should also be stuck on the line of breakthrough."


    "I seem to..." Lin Xun, who had been silent beside him, said, "Although it is still level four, I can feel that it is not far from breaking through level five."


    "Damn." Mu Yu leaned back.


    Come on, she is still at the bottom of the team now.


    The smile on Gu Chi''s lips gradually faded away.


    "Everyone''s abilities are promoted at the same time, which is not quite right."


    Lu Yunfei scratched his chin, "But I didn''t feel any abnormality in my body, it seems that the growth rate of the supernatural ability is a little faster."


    Gu Chi frowned.


    "When did you start feeling this way?"


    Lu Yunfei pondered for a while, and said uncertainly: "I can''t remember the exact time, but it seems to be the time after I left the headquarters."


    "I should have been in those few days too." Mu Yu replied.


    "It''s weird, what is the reason for everyone''s power value to rise so quickly?"


    Just as everyone was thinking hard, Chi Ying, who had been gnawing carrots silently, suddenly raised her head.


    Realizing something, she looked down at the bowl of sweet carrot soup in her hand.


    what¡­


    It seems to be this.


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 34：

    Noticing that Chi Ying had been staring at the carrot in his hand thoughtfully, Gu Chi paused.


    At this moment, he also remembered that he seemed to have heard someone mention it when he was at the headquarters, Yun Ling had the ability to enhance people''s abilities. That radish was already very unusual, and Chi Ying also mentioned at the time that it was Yun Ling''s ability.


    Could it be...is it really because of that carrot?


    "Chi Ying."


    "Huh?" Chi Ying recovered.


    "That friend of yours?" Gu Chi asked.


    Chi Ying nodded.


    "should be."


    She didn''t expect that a radish could make Mu Yu''s abilities rise so quickly...


    "What friend?" Lu Yunfei asked curiously.


    "A girl in Ye Wuhan''s team has the ability to increase the level of supernatural powers." Gu Chi replied.


    "It seems that we owe someone a favor."


    Song Shi looked at the soup in her hand and suddenly lost her appetite.


    How did Chi Ying, who just joined the headquarters not long ago, make such a powerful friend? Whether it''s Gu Chi, or that woman she''s never heard of who can increase the level of abilities...


    Why should everything I want go to her? Is it just because of a pretty face?


    She lowered her eyes unwillingly, her knuckles were turning red due to the force she was holding onto the white porcelain bowl.


    A few days later, both Lu Yunfei''s and Song Shi''s abilities had broken through level five. It''s just that on the night Song Shi broke through, she acted abnormally calm.


    Their team finally arrived near their destination.


    The abnormal place where the zombies reported by the exploration team was a little far from the nearby B-level safe zone, so they simply didn''t go to the safe zone to stay overnight in order to save time.


    Different from the previous situation, this time when they came to the location on the locator, they realized that it was a deserted wilderness.


    "Captain, this doesn''t seem like the leader... so what will appear there?" Lu Yunfei saw Bai Qing behind him, and swallowed the word "leader" abruptly.


    "Well, it is indeed different from the situation I encountered before... but it is not surprising."


    The birth of the leader is random, which is considered normal in this kind of place.


    Lu Yunfei stopped the car.


    "Then where are we going now? The location shown on the locator is near here, but the zombies can''t stay in the same place all the time..."


    Gu Chi pondered for a moment.


    "At first, I thought their target would be the nearby B-level safety zone, but after contacting their person in charge, they didn''t find any abnormalities."


    "That is to say, it has no purpose?"


    "No. It may just be that its goal is a little different from what we speculated."


    "Then what should we do?" Lu Yunfei raised his head.


    They are at an impasse. If you continue to search for the leader, it will take a lot of time and energy, and there may not be a result...


    But if you give up here and leave directly to the location where the next leader may appear, it is equivalent to letting the nearby safe zone take risks.


    No matter how they choose, they are in a dilemma.


    "They must have left some traces. It has been nearly half a month since the abnormal alarm was received, and it is impossible to do nothing."


    "First look for any living humans nearby. It is much more efficient to find survivors than us."


    "Okay." Lu Yunfei restarted the car.


    ¡­


    The C-level security area has no means of communication with the alliance,


    They walked around for half a day, from almost noon to sunset. There are several groups of people I met, but they are all going to the B-level security zone to find a way out...


    If they really encountered zombies, the unarmed ones would have died long ago.


    Just when everyone felt that there was no hope, a small car drove up, with three men sitting in it, and the front driver had a very conspicuous scar on his face.


    All kinds of dirt and blood that had turned black were stuck to the car, and the car body was dilapidated as if it had been hit.


    Obviously, the owner of this car is not the few people in the car.


    They stopped in front of Gu Chi''s car and stopped moving.


    "team leader!"


    When meeting human beings now, everyone''s vigilance will be instantly full. Gu Chi had already activated his powers, but out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of Bai Qing who was unmoved from the rearview mirror.


    The frost on his palm dissipated.


    "Don''t worry, it''s human."


    He opened the door and got out of the car. Lu Yunfei and Chi Ying followed closely.


    Lin Xun and others in the car behind also came down to check the situation.


    Lu Yunfei took the lead and knocked on the front window of the car politely.


    "Brother, can I ask you something?"


    The man with the scar on his face rolled down the car window. Because it was too old, the car window clicked and clicked when it was lowered, which seemed a little funny.


    He glanced at Lu Yunfei''s attire, then at Gu Chi''s off-road vehicle opposite.


    He snorted and said coldly: "Why, you are not supernatural beings, are you?"


    Lu Yunfei was taken aback for a moment, and replied: "Yes."


    The man''s expression was a little strange.


    "Heh, aren''t you supernatural beings very powerful? Why do you still condescend to ask us common people?" The man''s tone was not kind.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu Yunfei frowned, obviously feeling the hostility in his words.


    "Literally, since you are so capable, why bother talking to us."


    "Hey, hey!" Lu Yunfei frowned, although he was upset, he didn''t lose his temper.


    "We haven''t offended you, have we? As for speaking so aggressively?"


    Seeing that something was wrong, Gu Chi also took a few steps closer.


    "Haven''t offended you?" The two who had been silent behind them suddenly spoke.


    "Aren''t you supernatural beings who occupy all the food in the safe zone? It''s nothing more than snatching supplies, but you still rely on your supernatural powers to kill people at will. In the end? When the group of zombies attacked the safe zone, the first ones to run away , and he is a supernatural being!"


    One person hated and said: "The scar on my elder brother''s face is thanks to you supernatural beings!"


    Lu Yunfei was a little at a loss for words, he said helplessly: "Please, that''s not true for all supernatural beings, right? Which group doesn''t have a few scumbags?"


    "Who cares if you are like that, anyway, there are not many good people with supernatural powers we have seen!"


    "What did you just say?" Gu Chi caught the information in his words and raised his eyes, "Zombies attacked your safe zone?"


    The scarred man paused, wondering why he suddenly asked this.


    He said impatiently, "So what?"


    "The exact location, can you tell us?"


    "Why?"


    Out of the corner of his eye, the man caught a glimpse of the girls behind him, especially Chi Ying, who was the most outstanding looking, for a few seconds longer.


    Pointing at Chi Ying, he said with regret on his face: "Sure enough, the supernatural person doesn''t have any good things, so what kind of harm has he done to a good girl!"


    Gu Chi frowned fiercely.


    Chi Ying, who was suddenly poked: "..."


    She looked down at her clean and tidy clothes and her skin in good condition.


    ...She, what has she been harmed into?


    Lu Yunfei couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Please keep your words clean, she is our teammate, not as nasty as you think."


    Gu Chi''s expression was not very good either, he said to Chi Ying, "Chi Ying, you go back to the car first."


    "Oh¡­"


    "Wait!" The man with the scar suddenly became excited.


    "What did you just say...Chi Ying?" His eyes suddenly lit up, staring at Chi Ying.


    "He said your name is Chi Ying?"


    Not only him, but the attitudes of the two people who were originally extremely indifferent at the moment also changed drastically. They excitedly said, "Your name is Chi Ying?"


    "Uh...yes." Chi Ying took a few steps back and looked at them blankly.


    The person sitting at the end suddenly took out a package of compressed biscuits from his pocket.


    "The name here is yours, isn''t it?"


    Chi Ying felt something was wrong when he took out the bag of compressed biscuits, and now seeing the huge words in the bag, her eyes turned dark.


    finished...


    Gu Chi frowned, took the bag and glanced at it.


    A packaging bag, the garbage that most people would throw away directly, was well preserved by this person. He even cleaned up the debris inside very carefully and folded them neatly.


    But the most eye-catching thing is the "donor: Chi Ying" on the bottom of the bag.


    Gu Chi narrowed his eyes and subconsciously glanced at Chi Ying.


    Chi Ying looked up at the sky, constantly paralyzing herself.


    "Is that you?" Gu Chi asked.


    "No, it''s not."


    "Why is your name in there?"


    Chi Ying''s scalp was numb.


    "Y-Maybe it''s the same name. My name is also quite common."


    "You''re talking nonsense, what a special and nice name this name is!" the scarred man retorted with a serious face.


    Chi Ying: "..."


    "Well, it''s really not common." Gu Chi refolded the bag and returned it to the person.


    "However, it shouldn''t be her."


    Chi Ying raised her eyes quietly, and carefully looked at Gu Chi''s expression. As a result, he was caught off guard and met his turned gaze.


    Gu Chi didn''t say anything, but looked at her with something meaningful in his eyes.


    "Oh..." The man felt a little regretful.


    What a pity, I thought I could say thank you to the benefactor who gave them food.


    "Forget it, since you have the same name as her, then let''s force you to get rich."


    "If you have any questions, just ask!"


    Chi Ying: "..."


    The author has something to say:


    Chi Ying: I touch myself.

 Chapter 35：

    "If you have any questions, you can ask!" The scarred man smiled cheerfully, "Hey, I thought you were not bad people the first time I saw you. I just blamed you for those supernatural beings. I''m sorry, haha."


    Gu Chi: "..."


    The rest: "..."


    It''s actually venting anger... so casually?


    "You just said that the safe zone you are in is attacked by zombies? Is it a conscious collective attack?"


    "Hey!" The man said in surprise, "How do you know that!"


    "Although I am not a supernatural person, I am strong and have the ability to defend myself. Since the outbreak of the zombie virus, I have also encountered many zombies. But the situation like the previous few days is really unprecedented. Those zombies It¡¯s as if you suddenly have a brain, and you know how to cooperate!¡±


    Sure enough...


    Gu Chi continued to ask: "In which safe zone did you encounter this situation? Is there a specific location?"


    "Yes, but there are not many people there who can escape, and the rest are basically..."


    The man didn''t finish his sentence, but everyone present knew it well.


    The scarred man asked: "There is no one there anymore. If you want to save people, it''s useless to go there."


    "You are not the only target of them... If we don''t investigate, more people will die." Gu Chi raised his eyes.


    "Hey, whatever you want. We were attacked by zombies in the C-level security zone on the west side of City Y."


    "C-level safety zone?" Gu Chi pondered for a moment.


    He let out a sigh, "No wonder, I haven''t received any news from the headquarters."


    The C-level security area basically has no communication tools that can communicate with the outside world, because the number of people is small, and it is the security area with the largest number and widest distribution. Therefore, the headquarters does not have so many resources to equip each C-level area with communication devices.


    They had always thought that the leader''s goal was the densely populated places like A and B grades, but they ignored those small C grade areas.


    "One more question. This..." Gu Chi pointed to the packing bag that the man had put away, "Where did you get it?"


    Chi Ying shrank her neck, feeling a chill on her back for no reason.


    "Oh, this. It''s the supplies from the supply truck. Originally, our area was under the responsibility of the alliance, but because of the distance, there is basically nothing for the supply truck to deliver supplies to us."


    The scarred man said with emotion: "That time they suddenly brought down several boxes of supplies. I didn''t eat for a long time during that time, so I was not far from death. It is thanks to those food that I can stand here now."


    He suddenly looked at Chi Ying with a face of relief: "Chi Ying, what a good name..."


    Chi Ying only felt that Gu Chi''s gaze over her head was particularly terrifying. She swallowed, and silently lowered her head.


    "Thank you." Gu Chi nodded his thanks.


    After bidding farewell to those people, Chi Ying returned to the car and curled up like little quails with her lips pursed. She was waiting for Gu Chi to ask her about her name...


    With that look in his eyes just now, he must be completely sure that the person is her.


    However, until they arrived at the so-called safe zone, Gu Chi never talked about what happened just now.


    "Captain..." Lu Yunfei looked out the window, which had completely become a safe zone of death.


    Class C security areas are generally built to protect human safety, so the outer walls of the security area must be thick and hard. But now, the safe zone in front of them has been destroyed badly.


    The thick wall itself is difficult to destroy, but now its surface is full of depressions, and the most severe parts have been knocked out and holes...


    Around the wall, several dilapidated cars were parked nearby, and the front of the car was marked by severe impact.


    Gu Chi narrowed his eyes.


    He now knew where the men''s cars had come from.


    Dozens of zombies pushed these cars to hit the wall, and then entered the safe area after hitting the opening. And those few people should have reacted quickly, so they barely escaped and drove one of them away.


    "Those people left not long ago, they should be nearby."


    Gu Chi turned his head, hesitating whether to take Bai Qing with him. After all, it has the ability to recognize the leader.


    But after thinking about it, he still gave up.


    After all, if they killed the leader in front of Bai Qing, in its eyes, it would be as if they had killed an ordinary human being, and they would definitely be suspicious.


    What''s more, judging from the current situation, the leader should not be able to run far. It''s not that difficult to find it.


    "Bai Qing, you stay here. Chi Ying, get out of the car."


    "okay."


    Like the previous few times, they still acted in groups. Chi Ying followed Gu Chi without any surprise.


    After the other two groups had already set off, Song Shi, who was still in place, suddenly crouched on the ground rubbing her forehead.


    "Song Shi?" Lu Yunfei, who was in the group with her, hurriedly put down the gun in his hand and asked.


    "I... suddenly feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Are you okay?" Lu Yunfei asked concerned.


    "I don''t know why, but my head hurts." Song Shiliu Yemei frowned slightly, "It doesn''t help if you use the power."


    "It''s time for the seasons to change. It''s easy to catch a cold just after autumn. Your ability can only heal trauma, right?" Lu Yunfei put away his gun, "Why don''t you rest for a while, and I''ll be here with you."


    "No, I''ll go back to the car and rest for a while. It''s just a little uncomfortable, nothing serious. Besides, if I delay the task because of me, I will be very embarrassed."


    She smiled at Lu Yunfei, and said softly: "I just have to work hard for you to carry out the task alone."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Yunfei said indifferently.


    "Can you really do it alone?"


    Song Shi nodded.


    "Well, go back to the car quickly and strive for an early recovery."


    After Lu Yunfei left, the tenderness on Song Shi''s face was completely gone.


    She turned cold and walked in the direction completely opposite to where the car was parked.


    She wanted to see what that Chi Ying was up to with Gu Chi.


    On the other side at this moment, the lost leader who was originally full of confidence was shrinking in the corner at this moment, trembling as he watched the girl who had been looking around not far away.


    The girl''s appearance was cute, and she didn''t seem to have any lethality, but the large bag of crystal nuclei she held in her hand broke all these expressions cruelly.


    The leader wants to cry but has no tears.


    Where did this monster come from? When did humans have such a powerful existence!


    Its zombie army was beheaded by that human in less than ten minutes.


    The leader looked at the crystal nuclei scattered on the ground, as well as the fragments of broken limbs, and almost burst into tears. Especially the culprit is still walking slowly, obviously looking for it...


    Behind the leader, a few low-level zombies covered their mouths, not daring to make a sound, for fear of being discovered by the big killer outside the house...


    They were relieved when Chi Ying walked away.


    The leader got up in a panic and ran in the opposite direction to Chi Ying. Because it was too anxious, it even forgot the few low-level zombies squatting behind it.


    "Ho ho..." one of the low-level zombies whispered.


    Shall we run too?


    "Ho **** ho!"


    Run, follow the boss!


    This old nature refers to their leader.


    They chased the leader all the way, and it took about ten minutes before they slowed down.


    The leader looked around, trying to find a more secluded place to hide.


    It lifted its feet and walked into the nearest alley, where the space was small and the surrounding buildings were dense, so it should not be easy to be found.


    At the corner, it turned forward without hesitation until it collided with a woman''s face.


    It''s a female human!


    Song poetry was also caught off guard. It''s just that she was slightly relieved when she saw the leader for the first time, it seemed to be a human being.


    Thinking about something, her expression suddenly changed.


    The leader... No, no, she couldn''t just meet the leader by chance!


    The leader''s dead heart almost popped out. But it didn''t feel relieved until it saw the appearance of this human being.


    Fortunately, not just that.


    As soon as the heart let go, it suddenly reacted: It''s over, this woman must be the companion of that monster.


    The leader stared at Song Shi with wide eyes, and Song Shi was also staring at the moment in confusion.


    "I''m a human, a human!" It explained excitedly, trying to make Song Shi believe in himself.


    And Song Shi caught a glimpse of the two little tails following it, which clearly looked like low-level zombies. Both her legs were already limp. She has a gun in her hand, but she is no match for the zombie leader.


    She never thought that she would be so unlucky to run into the leader just as she came out.


    She only has healing powers, how could she be able to defeat the leader?


    "Help...help, Brother Gu, Brother Lu!"


    The leader''s whole body froze for a moment, afraid that she would call the monster over. Thinking of something, he narrowed his eyes and suddenly had an idea.


    "Grab her."


    A few zombies from behind stepped forward and grabbed her arms from left to right.


    The leader narrowed his eyes in satisfaction.


    Now, even if it encounters that monster again, there will still be hostages to threaten her.


    So far, it still doesn''t understand that the human being it calls "monster" is fully capable of killing them invisible in an instant.

 Chapter 36：

    "Help!"


    ¡­


    Chi Ying, who was looking for the leader in every tall building, suddenly raised her head when she heard the sound.


    She said to Gu Chi beside her, "Someone is calling for help, it''s Song Shi''s voice!"


    "Is there?" Gu Chi frowned, "I didn''t hear that."


    Chi Ying pulled him up and walked out, affirming: "Yes. Your hearing is too poor."


    Gu Chi was dragged by her, and was silent for a while.


    In the commander''s assessment back then, he got a perfect score in listening!


    But looking at the extremely determined Chi Ying, he silently swallowed his rebuttal.


    Forget it, she forced her to have the final say.


    Song Shi''s hands and feet were bound at this time, and two low-level zombies surrounded her, one on the left and one on the right, and the leader was facing her, dragging his face in a humane way and not knowing what he was thinking.


    Because the voice of calling for help just now was too loud, Song Shi''s face is now covered with a black cloth, and it is unknown where the leader pulled it off.


    But she was only fortunate that these zombies had no intention of killing her at the moment. Although she doesn''t understand the purpose of these monsters, as long as she can survive, that''s enough!


    "Ho **** ho."


    Boss, will that person not be able to find us?


    The leader patted his thigh.


    "It would be best if this is the case. If we are really discovered, even if there are hostages, I don''t have 100% confidence that I can defeat that ''monster''."


    "If that''monster'' doesn''t come, we will deal with this human being ourselves." It looked at Song Shi and stuck out its tongue.


    While Song Shi was terrified, he wondered what the "monster" he was talking about meant? It is clearly a monster itself! Could it be Gu Ge who can be called a monster by a monster?


    "Ho **** ho! Ho ho!" The low-level zombie on the right suddenly screamed.


    Boss! someone is coming!


    The leader''s legs went limp, and his feet slipped and almost fell flat from where he was.


    It looked at the person with a flustered face, and was relieved when it found that it was a man it had never seen before.


    It smiled and stretched its neck to stare at Song Shi, "Hey, your companion is here to save you."


    Gu Chi didn''t care about the leader, but frowned and looked at Song Shi who was covered, and asked, "Song Shi, are you alright?"


    "Woooooo!" Song Shi shook her head, indicating that she was not bitten.


    She had never been so embarrassed, her hair was disheveled, and her face was covered with dirt. But Gu Chi, who came to save her at this moment, made her unable to take care of all this, and she was only moved.


    "Human, I advise you not to act rashly." The leader glanced at the two low-level zombies.


    The two zombies understood immediately, and put their sharp fingertips on Song Shi''s neck, one on the left and one on the right, as if they could cut open the fragile skin with just a light touch.


    Song Shi''s eyes widened immediately, and she didn''t even dare to tremble uncontrollably, for fear of accidentally touching the sharp nails of the two zombies.


    The leader smiled with the corner of his mouth crooked, and threatened him: "Is there time for the human''s ability to condense? Do you believe it or not, before your ability is condensed, I can kill this woman?"


    "Of course I believe it." Gu Chi said lightly.


    The leader nodded in satisfaction.


    "But what''s your purpose? Is it good for you to tie up my team members?"


    This is also where he is very puzzled.


    "I have only one condition, get that monster out of here!"


    "Monster?" Gu Chi frowned.


    what is this about?


    "Yes! It''s the human who killed all my subordinates. As long as she leaves, I promise to let this woman go."


    It was only then that Gu Chi realized who the monster the leader was referring to was.


    The corner of his mouth twitched.


    This is the first time in my life that I heard humans being called "monsters" by zombies.


    "I''m afraid..." Gu Chi slightly raised his eyes.


    Song Shi only felt the wind blowing on the side of her neck, and then the two hands that threatened her life were separated from their owners in an instant, breaking off from the bones of the hands.


    Her heart tightened, and then the two low-level zombies were chopped into pieces by the gust of wind.


    She only felt someone encircle her waist, and then she flew into the air and landed on a high platform in one fell swoop.


    Chi Ying hugged Song Shi out of the leader''s attack range, and then let go.


    Without hesitation, she jumped from a platform more than ten meters high, and landed on the leader''s stunned face.


    Boom!


    The leader was immediately kicked by the momentum of her fall and fell to the ground.


    After falling to the ground, it heard the "monster" laughing.


    "Yeah, I found you."


    "You..." Before it finished speaking, there was a line of blood on its neck, and its voice stopped abruptly.


    Chi Ying bent over, picked up the leader''s severed head, shook it up and down, and a beautifully shaped crystal nucleus fell out with a "click".


    She washed off the mucus on the surface with water-based abilities, held it in her hand and looked at it, then spread her hand to Gu Chi: "Here."


    "Thank you." Gu Chi tried his best to ignore the shame in his heart.


    Hmm... nothing to be embarrassed about. It''s not that he didn''t do nothing, at least he just blinded the leader as a bait for making a fuss.


    Chi Ying didn''t forget that there was someone up there, she stretched out her arms and said, "Why don''t you jump down and I''ll follow you?"


    Song Poetry: "..."


    She froze in place, unable to forget the shock of the scene just now.


    Chi Ying, how could she be so strong?


    She looked at Chi Ying standing there, but her figure was unrestrained and fierce that she had never seen before, and the dirty blood and mucus under her feet never dimmed her radiance.


    So... dazzling.


    Song Shi clenched her back teeth tightly.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Chi Ying had no choice but to give up the idea of ??letting her jump off. She took off and landed firmly on the platform more than ten meters high relying on her wind power.


    Seeing the ropes tied around Song Shi''s hands and feet, she knelt down and untied them one by one, and took off the black cloth covering her face.


    "How about I carry you down?" She asked tentatively.


    But after a while, I didn''t hear Song Shi''s reply.


    Chi Ying scratched her head, wondering if she had been frightened.


    But it''s meaningless to spend it here, so Chi Ying reached out helplessly, hugged Song Shi and took her down.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Chi asked, looking at Song Shi who seemed to be in a daze.


    "Well...it''s nothing serious, thank you Brother Gu." Song Shi brushed her hair with a pale face.


    Chi Ying immediately let go of her hand, feeling a little blocked.


    Ah bah, why is she ignoring her own words!


    The system was also a little angry: [That is to say, there is not even a thank you. ¡¿


    Chi Ying took a few steps forward, but still couldn''t swallow the breath.


    She turned back, stood beside Gu Chi, and ruthlessly tugged at his cuff.


    She looked at Song Shi and smiled, showing her white teeth.


    "It''s not your brother Gu who saved you, what''s the use of saying thank you to him?"


    Song Shi''s complexion changed, and she reluctantly said: "I was frightened just now, and I didn''t react."


    "Chi Ying, why... haven''t you mentioned that you have attack abilities before?"


    Chi Ying was in a fit of anger, and decisively shifted the responsibility to Gu Chi.


    "You brother Gu told me to hide it."


    Gu Chi: "..."


    He was extremely uncomfortable being poked by Chi Ying''s "You Brother Gu". He obviously didn''t do anything, but he just felt that he was not human inside and out.


    What''s more, he was indeed the one who asked Chi Ying to keep the matter of her abilities a secret.


    He bit the bullet and replied: "...It is indeed me."


    Song Shi had nothing to say now, she said with a pale face, "Then why did you keep it from us?"


    What is the level of Chi Ying''s abilities? Could it be better than Gu Chi?


    Seventh grade, or eighth grade?


    She bit her lip, remembering that when Chi Ying killed the zombies just now, they were powerless to fight back.


    It must be because of this that Gu Chi will treat her differently. Yes, it must be because of this!


    Her lips quivered. Jealousy and unwillingness swallowed her up at this moment.


    Why, that dazzling person isn''t her?


    "I''ll explain this later. There are still many low-level zombies here. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Wait." Chi Ying suddenly approached Song Shi, "You still have something to say!"


    Song Shi clenched her hand tightly, and said reluctantly: "I forgot, thank you very much."


    As if she had been greatly insulted, she turned her head away and walked straight forward.


    Chi Ying was satisfied, but still a little uneasy.


    She looked at the instigator of all this, raised her leg and kicked lightly on his calf.


    Song Shi immediately liked him. If it wasn''t for Gu Chi, there wouldn''t be so many troubles.


    Gu Chi was stunned by this kick.


    And...how did he offend her?


    The author has something to say:


    After counting the days, there are only a few more chapters and things are about to start.


    This article won''t be too long, and it won''t be far from the end after finishing the big one~

 Chapter 37：

    After going back to join the others, Mu Yu was extremely surprised to see Song Shi covered in mud.


    "Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Song Shi muttered twice, but did not speak.


    "She was **** by the leader. That leader is very smart and knows how to blackmail us with hostages." Gu Chi explained.


    He glanced at Lu Yunfei who just came over, and frowned: "Yunfei, didn''t you act together? When you first joined the team, I reminded you many times that group missions must never allow your teammates to take risks alone. "


    Lu Yunfei was a little confused, and explained: "Song Shi suddenly said that she was not feeling well, so I asked her to go back to the car to rest first."


    He blamed himself a little and said: "The place where our group was parked is only a few hundred meters away from the place where the car was parked. I think there should be no problem, so I let her go back alone."


    Hearing this, Gu Chi''s frowning brows relaxed.


    He asked strangely: "Is it at the grouping location? But we found that Song Shi''s location is far away..."


    What did he realize, "Song Shi, what''s going on?"


    "I... maybe I remembered the wrong place."


    This answer full of loopholes made everyone present frown. The distance is several hundred meters, and the route is very simple, even if it is wrong, it is impossible not to find it.


    "Song Shi, you..." Lu Yunfei wanted to ask her with a cold face if she followed Gu Chi and the others.


    Song Shi suddenly interrupted him, "But Brother Gu, shouldn''t Chi Ying explain her supernatural power first?"


    Lu Yunfei''s eyes darkened, and he didn''t speak again.


    "Ability, what ability?" Mu Yu poked his head out.


    Gu Chi pursed his lips.


    "Leave here first, let''s talk when we go back."


    Leaving the safe zone, pitching a tent in the suburbs at night, surrounded by everyone, Gu Chi explained slowly.


    He apologized: "Chi Ying has an offensive ability, I have been hiding it from everyone, for some reason..."


    "Her ability is very strong, stronger than the highest ability currently known to humans."


    Song Shi suddenly raised his head.


    No wonder... No wonder Gu Chi treats her differently.


    Mu Yu asked curiously, "That''s... how strong is it?"


    Gu Chi glanced at Chi Ying, and said, "I''ll see you later."


    Lu Yunfei gave a "tsk".


    "Let me tell you, why do you take Chi Ying with you every time, and you think you two have some... relationship."


    Gu Chi was stunned.


    "what relationship?"


    "An impure relationship."


    Chi Ying probed.


    "What''s that?"


    [The relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend. ¡¿The system explained coldly.


    What a good host it is, it''s just being humiliated by this stinky villain.


    The system didn''t realize that its mentality had long since changed from being a collaborator to being an old father.


    Chi Ying: Oh.


    boyfriend and girlfriend...


    She glanced at Song Shi subconsciously, and as expected, she saw a distorted face.


    She sighed in her heart, a little melancholy.


    Come on, this time Song Shi has to bear a grudge against her again.


    What Chi Ying didn''t notice was that Gu Chi, who was sitting next to her, seemed to be frozen in place when Lu Yunfei said the phrase "impure relationship".


    Fortunately, it was dark and their lights were not on, so no one could see the expression on his face.


    Song Shi pursed her lips and said, "However, we were the first to join the team. Brother Gu, do you even want to hide us? I thought we were worthy of your trust..."


    There is just the right amount of loss in her tone, which is easy to empathize with.


    "Feel sorry."


    Gu Chi pursed his lips tightly, he had nothing to say on this matter.


    "It''s fine to keep it a secret." Lu Yunfei snorted, "I don''t think now that the team is full of trustworthy people."


    Song Shi''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Brother Lu, what do you mean?"


    In a few seconds, some tears were brewing in her eyes.


    "Hey, why are you crying?" Mu Yu softened her heart and immediately went over to comfort her, "Lu Yunfei, what are you talking about!"


    "I don''t mean anything." Lu Yunfei was full of anger, and felt even more aggrieved seeing her crying.


    Damn, how could he not shed two tears?


    He said coldly: "Anyway, my life is given by the captain. Of course you can think that the captain doesn''t trust you, but don''t get me involved.""


    "Yes, Song Shi..." Mu Yu also nodded, "The captain must have his own reasons."


    Song Poetry: "..."


    ¡­


    When they disbanded and left, Chi Ying found that Song Shi seemed to be deliberately keeping the same speed as herself. Guessing that Song Shi might have something to say to herself, she quickly increased her speed.


    Song Shi following behind: "..."


    "Chi Ying! I have something to tell you."


    Chi Ying stopped silently.


    If I knew it earlier, I would have walked faster. This is great, I was caught again.


    Song Shi came to stand in front of her with a smile on her lips.


    "You saved me today, I don''t seem to have officially thanked you yet. Thank you for saving me today."


    The corners of Chi Ying''s lips were tense, and she felt that things were not that simple.


    "It''s no wonder Brother Gu would bring you into the team." Song Shi smiled and said, "With such ability, if I were the captain, I would definitely invite you without hesitation."


    "After all, Brother Gu has always cared about our teammates. With you alone, we can guarantee the safety of other team members. With such a useful weapon, who would be willing to let her slip away from him?"


    Chi Ying narrowed her eyes.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "It''s nothing, go to rest early. Thank you for saving me today."


    ¡¾Host, this person is saying some weird things again. ¡¿


    Chi Ying pursed her lips. What Song Shigang said seemed to be that Gu Chi only allowed himself to join in order to take advantage of him.


    She felt unwell for no reason. She shouldn''t have cared about Gu Chi''s purpose, after all, she joined them for the purpose of collecting the Holy Mother''s value, and she was not qualified to have any opinions.


    [She is the intentional host, just to sow discord! ¡¿


    Chi Ying''s nose fluttered slightly.


    "But what she said seems to make sense..."


    The system gasped.


    It''s over, is it possible that he is really going to be provoked by that Song poetry?


    ¡­


    After returning to the tent, Gu Chi was about to fall asleep. When he took off his coat, he suddenly heard footsteps outside.


    He tightened his grip on the coat, narrowed his eyes and said cautiously: "Who is outside?"


    "I¡­"


    Gu Chi snapped his fingers, put on his coat and got up to go out.


    "Chi Ying? Why did you look for it so late..." He couldn''t say the rest of the words, because Chi Ying''s eyes were too resentful.


    His tone subconsciously softened.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why did you agree with me to join the team?"


    Gu Chi was slightly taken aback.


    "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?"


    Chi Ying didn''t speak, just looked at him in silence.


    "A lot of it is out of trust, plus you have enough strength to be able to protect yourself."


    Chi Ying raised her eyes, and the resentment in her eyes dissipated in an instant.


    "Oh, that''s all right."


    She simply waved her hand and said, "I''m going back, good night."


    Gu Chi was still in a daze.


    "Oh... good night."


    Only the system is complaining silently.


    Its host is really nice to coax...

 Chapter 38：

    two months later.


    Since Chi Ying''s strength was exposed in front of everyone, Gu Chi no longer restricted her from following him when going out on missions.


    Thus, Mu Yu witnessed that Chi Ying dyed the wilderness with a radius of more than ten kilometers into a skyrocketing fire...


    The zombies in the place were reduced to ashes in just a few tens of seconds.


    After dealing with the zombies, she even had the time to use the water ability to put out the fire.


    Mu Yu: "..."


    In comparison, her own fourth-level fire ability is like a fairy wand played by a child without the slightest lethality.


    When Lu Yunfei and Chi Ying were grouped together, they happened to be besieged by a group of zombies in an A-level security zone.


    He watched helplessly at the periphery of the huge safety zone, and within a moment, a high wall made of thick hard soil rose...


    The 100-meter-high earthen wall protected the safe zone tightly.


    "It''s really a boy born from a hero!"


    In the end, when the person in charge of the safety zone asked, Lu Yunfei, who was first pushed out as a shield to accept thanks: "..."


    No, he just followed the hero to pick up crystal nuclei.


    Everyone who had already broken through to level 4 and level 5 abilities seemed to have become emotionless crystal nucleus picking machines overnight...


    Chi Ying chopped melons and vegetables in front, and they followed behind to pick up equipment.


    Everyone who was uncomfortable at first because they suddenly lost their usefulness, after two months of baptism and being taken away silently, they even felt a bit of inexplicable refreshment.


    "Chi Ying!" Lu Yunfei put down the binoculars, "at seven o''clock, there are a large number of zombies gathered together, the leader may be at that position!"


    Chi Ying stood up, eager to try.


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    Lin Xun sorted out the crystal nuclei he picked up, sorted them and put them away.


    "Chi Ying, it''s over here."


    Chi Ying opened her mouth, not knowing why she had to tell her such a thing.


    She bit the bullet and said, "Okay. Uh, have you worked hard?"


    Lin Xun smiled, as if he was affirmed.


    "Won''t."


    "Chi Ying!" Mu Yu suddenly drilled out from the side, "This is the last place where the headquarters received abnormal movements from zombies. Although there were reports of abnormalities from the North District during this period, it is too far away from our current location gone."


    "Where is the next destination after this leader is dealt with?"


    Chi Ying was stunned for a moment.


    Why is this kind of question... asked her? She doesn''t know!


    The true Captain Gu Chi who has long been forgotten by everyone: "..."


    "Cough, no, I''m sorry, Captain Gu." Mu Yu touched the tip of his nose, "I should ask you this question."


    In the past two months, she gradually developed the habit of looking for Chi Ying for everything, and forgot about Gu Chi for a while.


    "...It''s okay." Gu Chi tried his best to ignore the feeling of heart attack.


    He glanced at the locator, and after confirming the next destination, he said, "By the way, there is good news. It is said that Professor Yu has developed an instrument that can detect the leader based on Zhang Bin''s crystal nucleus."


    "Now it''s up to us to take Bai Qing back for testing."


    "Really!" Mu Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "Then our future actions will be much more convenient."


    "Well, not only us, but also other exploration teams. Their safety is also guaranteed." Gu Chi sighed.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    doodle.


    The communicator rang at this moment.


    Gu Chi connected.


    "This is Gu Chi."


    "Commander Gu, what''s the progress on your side?"


    "There are two more." Gu Chi glanced at the remaining unexplored locations and replied.


    He felt that the other party''s tone seemed a little eager.


    The communicator took a deep breath.


    "Commander Gu, we will send other exploration teams to the remaining locations. Please return to the alliance as quickly as possible. There are more urgent matters to be entrusted to you."


    Hearing this, Gu Chi''s expression instantly turned cold. He asked in a deep voice, "What happened?"


    "The situation is a bit complicated. I will tell you in detail when you come back."


    Gu Chi hung up the communicator and asked, "Mu Yu, how many crystal cores are there for the current leader?"


    Mu Yu glanced at his own space and roughly counted them.


    "Eleven, including Bai Qing''s, there are twelve in total."


    Bai Qing who was sitting in the car suddenly shivered.


    "Chi Ying and I went to find the leader, and the rest packed up their things and went to the car to wait for a good rest. Something happened at the headquarters, and the details are unknown."


    "It will take several hours at the latest to find that leader. Hurry up and rest, we may have to travel overnight."


    A few days later, they entered the headquarters gate again.


    The news of their return spread to the headquarters early in the morning, so someone greeted them early at the headquarters base, and Yun Ling waited outside excitedly.


    However, apart from them, the most eye-catching thing is the first few people who wear protection from head to toe, and there is a metal shelf taller than a person standing next to them. At first glance, they don''t know the purpose of it.


    Chi Ying got off the car, and Bai Qing followed her off.


    Looking at the Human Core Headquarters where no zombies have ever set foot, its fingers trembled, unable to hide its excitement.


    coming!


    It''s finally here!


    Bai Qing turned her neck stiffly, and smiled at the people who greeted them as a greeting.


    However, the people opposite it, regardless of gender, all looked at it with a kind of subtle and strange eyes.


    The smile on its face stagnated.


    This body...is it that ugly?


    "Chi Ying!" Yun Ling waved at her.


    When Chi Ying saw it, she smiled and beckoned, and stepped up the steps to her side. She looked up and down, Yun Ling seemed to have not changed, and the smile on her face didn''t seem like anything had happened.


    Suddenly, her eyes paused and fell on Yunling''s neck. There''s something extra there.


    The Lingquan space that was supposed to be hanging on Ye Wuhan''s neck is now on Yunling''s body.


    Chi Ying asked in her heart: Tong, it was mentioned in the original book that Ye Wuhan would wear the Lingquan space on Yunling?


    [No, and this should be impossible. Ye Wuhan attaches great importance to his spiritual spring space, even if it is the heroine, he will not give her the space easily. ¡¿


    [What''s more, this is the only golden finger of the male protagonist, and he has never left his body throughout the book. ¡¿


    After getting the answer, Chi Ying raised her eyes and asked tentatively: "Where''s Ye Wuhan? Why don''t you see him..."


    "He." The smile on Yun Ling''s lips faded a little.


    She pursed her lips and said reluctantly: "I went on a mission not long ago."


    "You didn''t follow him?"


    Yun Ling shook his head.


    "If you hadn''t reminded me, I''m afraid I would have followed him."


    Chi Ying was shocked.


    What does it have to do with her!


    Chi Ying said cautiously: "Why don''t you tell me more specifically?"


    Yun Ling frowned slightly, and said slowly: "Not long after you left, Ye Wuhan suddenly told me one day that he liked me."


    Chi Ying was a little surprised. It''s only been a few days, and the male lead can''t stand it anymore?


    "Then?"


    Yun Ling said solemnly: "I remember your instruction. If you want to become a strong man, you must have no distractions. So I rejected him."


    ¡¾Refused! ¡¿The system made an unbelievable sound, almost suffocating.


    [It''s over, it''s over, the heroine actually rejected the hero! Isn''t the world line about to collapse? ¡¿


    Chi Ying didn''t care: Didn''t it collapse a long time ago? Otherwise, you wouldn''t have come to me to collect the Holy Mother''s value.


    The system calms down.


    ¡¾Eh? That''s right. ¡¿


    Yun Ling continued: "I thought it was over like this. But within a few days, he used his identity to order me..."


    She recalled the scene at that time. After being rejected by her, Ye Wuhan became angry from embarrassment, and even wanted to use his identity as the master of Lingquan Space to order her.


    But Ye Wuhan didn''t know one thing. As a spirit body in the Lingquan space, she is not bound by the owner of the space.


    It was also at that time that she suddenly realized that the person she had always favored and trusted deeply was just a villain with vain strength.


    [Well, in the original book, when the hero and heroine were together for the first time, Yun Ling didn''t have any emotion similar to "like" towards Ye Wuhan. When Ye Wuhan confessed his love for the first time, the reason why Yunling agreed to him was because he was the master of the space. The mutual love between the two is very late in the book. ¡¿


    Chi Ying suddenly realized: That''s it. So this time, the node where Yun Ling should have agreed to him has changed, so the story line has also begun to change.


    No wonder she suddenly received 100 Holy Mother points two months ago...


    "Hmph." Yun Ling snorted coldly, and pointed to the necklace on her neck.


    "I also snatched back what I gave him by the way."


    She is the spirit body of the space. Compared with Ye Wuhan, the half-hearted master, it is a breeze for her, the incarnation of the spiritual spring, to regain the space.


    Chi Ying nodded in relief.


    But behind her, Bai Qing, who was trying to greet according to human etiquette, was inexplicably surrounded by a group of people.


    They seemed to be afraid of something. Although they were wearing protective clothing, they only dared to walk one meter away from Bai Qing.


    In the end, they still wanted Gu Chi to ask for help.


    "Sorry, Captain Gu, we dare not catch him."


    Bai Qing tilted her head.


    Ok? catch what?


    Gu Chi glanced at them lightly.


    "Handcuffs and muzzles?"


    "Bring it."


    Gu Chi waved at Bai Qing.


    "Bai Qing, come here."


    "Oh~ here we come."


    Gu Chi took the handcuffs and "slapped" them on his wrists.


    Bai Qing blinked: Huh? What is this for?


    Mu Yu couldn''t bear to look away.


    Tsk tsk, how miserable. Anyway, it''s a companion show, so she doesn''t watch it.


    Gu Chi quickly put the muzzle on for him, and while Bai Qing was at a loss, he quickly said to those in protective clothing: "Okay, take it away."


    Until Bai Qing was lifted by several people and pushed away by a metal frame next to him, he still didn''t know what happened.


    ...Well, he''d better never know. Otherwise, he would understand what a vicious and insidious bunch of creatures humans really are.


    The author has something to say:


    It will take seven or eight chapters for Song Shi to go offline, and she will need her QAQ for the next plot


    It will be offline sooner or later, don''t worry~

 Chapter 39：

    Back in the assigned room, Chi Ying lay on the bed for more than ten minutes, then opened the system interface to check the total points.


    ¡ª 1.89 million.


    "Hey." She covered her face and smirked, turning over happily.


    It''s no exaggeration for her hard work in the past two months!


    During the past two months, she ran a lot of A-level safety zones. Even sometimes when they didn''t pass through the A-level area, she would sneak up in the middle of the night and travel tens of kilometers to fill supplies for the supply team.


    Fortunately, the hard work was not in vain.


    Now the points are still slowly increasing every day, even if she doesn''t have to do anything now, it will rise to 2 million points in a short time.


    [Hey hey. ] The system also had fun with her.


    "It''s almost two million! We''ll save the world soon!"


    ¡¾Ahem, not so fast. ¡¿The system held back its excitement.


    [Even if you hand over the medicine to the research institute, it will take time for them to test the ingredients. ¡¿


    But this didn''t affect Chi Ying''s good mood at all. She stared at the points value on the system page for a long time.


    knock knock!


    "Chi Ying!"


    Just by hearing the sound, it was Yun Ling who knocked on the door.


    Chi Ying got up quickly and opened the door for her.


    Seeing the situation outside the door, she opened her mouth, but was unable to speak for a long time.


    "I heard from Professor Yu that you are only staying here for two days. I brought cabbages for you!"


    "...Thank you." Chi Ying fell silent as she looked at the huge cabbage that couldn''t fit into her door.


    How are we going to get in now?


    Boom.


    There was the sound of a door closing next door.


    Chi Ying poked her head out and saw that it was Gu Chi who came out from the side, holding a large glass jar in his hand.


    Seeing the astonishingly large cabbage, Gu Chi trembled and almost dropped the jar.


    "This is... cabbage?"


    Yun Ling nodded.


    Gu Chi fell into silence like Chi Ying.


    ¡­


    In the end, because he couldn''t get in, Gu Chi temporarily put the vegetable in his greenhouse first.


    "Try it, it shouldn''t be sour now." Gu Chi lifted the lid off the pickled lemon.


    And Yun Ling, who was upset because the food she gave was put in someone else''s field, frowned even more when she saw Gu Chi bring the jar of lemons into Chi Ying''s room in front of her.


    This man...how is he so stupid!


    "Want to try it?" Chi Ying held a piece in her mouth and pushed the jar towards Yunling.


    Yun Ling raised her head, subconsciously feeling that a courteous person would be reluctant. From the corner of her eye, she looked at Gu Chi''s expression, and as expected, she saw his tense jaw.


    "Yes!" She suddenly felt much better.


    Gu Chi: ...


    He ignored the inexplicable unhappiness in his heart, and said seriously: "We won''t be staying at the headquarters for long this time."


    Chi Ying nodded.


    She heard Gu Chi say this yesterday.


    "Professor Yu''s leader detector has been completed, and they will conduct some tests and adjustments on Bai Qing today and tomorrow. Now we are waiting for the adjustments to be completed, and we will leave when there is no problem."


    Chi Ying asked him, "Did you tell me what happened?"


    "The headquarters didn''t investigate clearly either." Gu Chi shook his head, thinking of the news he heard when he came back, he slightly frowned.


    "In the middle of No. 23 to No. 24 A-level districts in the North District, there is a place called Yuhu City. Some abnormal phenomena appeared more than a month ago. At that time, no one paid attention to it."


    "What phenomenon?"


    "The supernatural beings who passed by there seemed to have encountered some accidents. After entering there, they never appeared again."


    "Not only the supernatural users of the alliance, but also those who have not joined the human alliance, but are famous for their outstanding strength...all of them disappeared strangely."


    Gu Chi intertwined his fingertips and continued, "Currently, there are already 23 level 5 supernatural beings and two supernatural powers who have just broken through sixth level in the alliance who have lost contact during the investigation of Yuhu City."


    "The remaining third-level and fourth-level ability users who have lost news are even more numerous."


    Chi Ying opened her lower lip and guessed, "Is it because there is a leader there?"


    Gu Chi nodded.


    "This is the only explanation I can think of. However, there are too many supernatural beings who disappeared there, and even the leader may find it difficult to do this. We have to go there to investigate the specific situation before making a conclusion."


    Chi Ying was silent for a moment before saying: "Then what about our mission of finding the leader? Just put it on hold?"


    "Since the leader''s detector has been made, the task of finding the leader can be handed over to other exploration teams. Including the security areas at all levels, the headquarters will send out more accurate detectors later."


    "At that time, it may be possible to accurately locate the position of the leader from a hundred miles away."


    Chi Ying opened her lips in surprise.


    so smart?


    Seeing this, Gu Chi pursed his lips into a smile.


    "It''s just a hypothesis. The research institute has just started research. It will take a long time until the results come out."


    "Everything I just said was just imagination before, but since we brought back those crystal nuclei and Baiqing yesterday, it doesn''t just exist in imagination."


    Chi Ying was still a little confused.


    "Does that mean we are about to win?"


    "At present, it seems that it is only a matter of time before we win against them." Gu Chi said with some unconcealed lightness, "It will take a long time for human beings to fight this battle, but victory is doomed."


    Seeing him excited, Chi Ying was also driven to be happy.


    Yun Ling interjected: "Well, can you take me with you when you go this time?"


    She looked at the two of them with bright eyes, expectant in her eyes.


    She''s going to grow hair in this place!


    "...No." Gu Chi refused coldly.


    "Why? I can help you raise your power level! Isn''t it very helpful?"


    Gu Chi stretched out two fingers, and said slowly: "First, your abilities are indeed useful, but you don''t have the basic ability to protect yourself. Moreover, this mission is unusual, and there are too many unknown dangers."


    "But isn''t there a healing power user in your team? Doesn''t she also have offensive powers?" Yun Ling retorted unconvinced.


    "Song Shi''s healing ability is necessary for us."


    Yun Ling held her breath, and the flesh on her face swelled up.


    "Second, you are a member of the Human Ability Research Institute, and you are currently a member of Ye Wuhan''s team in the headquarters system, right?"


    Yun Ling muttered twice.


    "Even if I agree with you to join the team, I don''t have the right to **** people from Ye Wuhan."


    "..." Yun Ling stopped talking.


    Gu Chi stood up in satisfaction, looked at Chi Ying and said, "It''s a rare vacation, you should relax. I''ll go back first, good night."


    "Good night."


    After sending Gu Chi away, Chi Ying looked at the listless Yun Ling, a little helpless.


    How to coax this?


    "That... there is no need to be blocked on one road."


    If you can''t go out, you can find things to do in the headquarters.


    Yun Ling lay on the table in a daze for a while, after listening to Chi Ying''s words, she reacted for a moment, then straightened up suddenly.


    "You''re right! You can''t be blocked on one road!"


    Chi Ying hadn''t figured out the situation yet, but seeing her cheer up, she felt relieved.


    Although...she didn''t know what Yunling had realized.


    ¡­


    next day.


    Since there was more than half of the radish that Yunling gave last time, and the cabbage was too big, it would take up a lot of space in Mu Yu''s space, so Chi Ying didn''t take it with her.


    Professor Yu''s detector is also almost tuned.


    The leader''s detector is a very simple bracelet with a small nuclei-shaped green crystal in the middle. It has been distributed to everyone to wear on their wrists the day before. This is the simplest detector, and the exploration distance is limited to an area with a radius of three kilometers.


    But for them, this is enough.


    When they were leaving, Yunling saw them off like last time.


    Before getting into the car, she rushed over and hugged Chi Ying, wrapping her arms around her neck very intimately.


    Gu Chi, who was watching from the side, silently turned his face away, not wanting to look any more.


    "Goodbye." Chi Ying said goodbye to her with a smile.


    Yun Ling also waved at her.


    Summer had already passed, and the temperature in late autumn was not low. Chi Ying was wearing a loose jacket.


    She didn''t notice that at the moment when the hug ended, a black and red pendant quietly appeared in the hood of her coat...


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 40：

    The Yuhu City that Gu Chi mentioned was nearly 4,000 kilometers away from the headquarters, and it would have taken at least ten days to get there.


    But when everyone realized something was wrong, it was the fourth day after leaving the headquarters.


    The Supreme Commander of the Human Alliance made a phone call to them, requesting Gu Chi and the others to speed up to the No. 23 safety zone.


    "In any case, please arrive as soon as possible. If you can really find out the reason for the disappearance of the supernatural being, you will definitely be rewarded when you come back to the headquarters this time."


    The highest command personally issued tasks to the exploration team, and to be precise, they were not issuing tasks, but urging the speed... This was unprecedented before.


    Gu Chi didn''t need to ask carefully to know how serious the problem was. In the past month, in order to find out the secret of the disappearance of the supernatural beings in Yuhu City, the alliance sent many exploration teams composed of supernatural beings to the vicinity.


    Now it seems...


    Should be without exception, the whole army was wiped out.


    A person with supernatural powers is a one-in-a-million existence. Losing so many people at once is a very big loss for the alliance. In addition, the leader detector has just been developed, and it is the critical time when supernatural beings are needed to take the lead... But something like this happened.


    But Song Shi''s heart skipped a beat when she heard the voice from the communicator.


    The rewards given by the headquarters to those who have made great achievements are so great, how many people with supernatural powers have flocked here?


    What''s more, this time it turned out that the highest commander of the alliance personally agreed, which is unusual.


    The final reward might not even be inferior to Gu Chi''s being named a senior commander.


    The title of Commander Gu Chi was awarded by the headquarters as an exception after he made great achievements time and time again.


    She also met him on the day he was awarded the title.


    But since she joined the team, she has never been awarded any titles. Even Mu Yu, who is lower than her ability level, is a specially awarded dual-abilities mid-level executive officer.


    Isn''t the reason for it just because he is just a healing system user?


    Song Shi lowered her eyes.


    If she can perform outstandingly in this mission, let alone Gu Chi, all the people with the highest titles in the headquarters will look at her differently.


    At that time, what is Chi Ying, an ordinary supernatural being?


    She pressed her fingers slightly on her knees.


    Even if it''s an adventure, she must gamble!


    ¡­


    They didn''t even have time to sleep. Gu Chi, Lu Yunfei, Lin Xun, and Mu Yu, four people who knew how to drive, drove with wheels and wheels, and finally arrived at the destination given by the headquarters on the seventh day.


    "Captain, this place is really cold." Lu Yunfei shrank his neck.


    "The temperature in the northern district is already low, so put on the thick clothes you brought."


    From the corner of his eyes, Gu Chi saw Chi Ying, who seemed to be in a daze with blank eyes, and stepped forward to pat her hat.


    "Chi Ying, go change your clothes."


    Chi Ying tightened her hands in her pockets, pinching the black and red pendant in her palms.


    She frowned sadly and sighed.


    What worries her is not this Lingquan space, but Yun Ling hiding inside.


    Even though Yun Ling never showed up since she found the pendant in the hood. But I know better than anyone else that she must be hiding in the space.


    The most important thing is that she knew this, but she couldn''t tell anyone about it!


    No one would believe that there is such a space spirit body in this world!


    [The plot is completely biased. ] The system also had a headache.


    As soon as it appeared, Chi Ying subconsciously glanced at the points - 1.97 million.


    Almost two million.


    She calmed down slightly. After the matter here is settled, she can return to the headquarters and hand over the bottle of medicine.


    Once the composition of the anti-zombie virus medicine is analyzed, even ordinary people can take up weapons and fight against zombies.


    She shivered and looked up at the desolate North District.


    For some reason, this place gave her an eerie feeling.


    Ignoring the discomfort in her heart, she put the pendant around her neck, turned her head into the car, and went to change clothes.


    Time was running out, and they set off immediately to investigate Yuhu City¡ªan empty city¡ªwith little rest.


    Gu Chi glanced at the display on the locator.


    "There used to be a sub-base of the Human Ability Research Institute here. Half a year ago, due to the large number of zombies, the potential danger encountered by the researchers was too great, so it was forced to abolish it."


    Chi Ying raised her head.


    The Institute of Human Abilities is the opposite of the Institute of Zombies. It is the research institute where Ye Wuhan works.


    When she stepped into the city, Chi Ying finally understood the source of the discomfort it brought her.


    "Wori!" Lu Yunfei screamed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Song Shi subconsciously reached out to cover her lips and nose, resisting the strong desire to vomit.


    It''s also...disgusting.


    Even Gu Chi frowned slightly.


    The news from the headquarters was that there were a lot of zombies, but he didn''t expect there to be so many.


    Rather than a dead city without humans, this city is more like a tomb where zombies are buried.


    The corpses lying on the ground were piled up, the gray-green rotting flesh and oxidized black blood glued together, leaving no gaps on the road.


    There are too many dead bodies, and it is not enough to cover the road. They are layered on top of each other. The lifeless pieces of meat were randomly piled up, like a slaughterhouse that had not been mechanized many years ago.


    There is almost no place to stay.


    "Find another way." Gu Chi frowned.


    Lu Yunfei pinched his nose and said, "Captain, it''s really not necessary, I can bear stepping on these things."


    "It''s not that you can''t bear it." Gu Chi walked a few steps to the side to find a new path, "I''m afraid that there are still living zombies. If we mix among these corpses, it will be difficult for us to guard against them."


    Lu Yunfei was stunned.


    "That''s true."


    "Mu Yu, Lin Xun, and Chi Ying, you three in a group. Song Shiyunfei, follow me."


    Lu Yunfei was taken aback for a moment, and said, "Are there three people this time?"


    "Well, because we don''t know what''s hidden in it at all." Gu Chi''s expression was quite serious.


    "Both Chi Ying and I have the ability to deal with uncertain dangers. It is best to have me and her lead to ensure the safety of others. Dividing into two groups is the safest."


    "Remember to avoid piles of zombies when you act. Report to me immediately if you encounter any situation. Remember not to be reckless, let alone make your own decisions."


    "yes!"


    During the investigation, Lu Yunfei found that Song Shi seemed to be much more active than before when she was on missions, and she was the first to run over to see if anything looked suspicious.


    he wondered.


    Is it because of Gu Chizai?


    However, until it was getting late, they couldn''t find out what was wrong.


    Yuhu City is huge, and the ground is full of zombies, so it is not easy to settle down. At this rate, even if they look for another ten and a half months, it will be in vain.


    "Captain." Seeing Gu Chi approaching, Lu Yunfei shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have any useful clues.


    "I see." Gu Chi narrowed his eyes, "Tell the others to gather at the very beginning."


    "yes."


    Lu Yunfei used the address book to talk to Chi Ying and the others, then turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Song Shi, go back."


    "Oh, here we come." Song Shi was a little disappointed.


    Why is this place so big? When will she find some clues?


    "hiss!"


    Just as she was about to leave, Song Shi''s movements froze suddenly.


    Sounds like someone''s voice?


    She opened her mouth, wanting to remind Lu Yunfei in front of her, but no sound came out of her throat.


    Song Shi tilted her head, glanced to the side from the corner of her eye, but found nothing.


    "Song Shi?" Seeing that she was still not moving, Lu Yunfei asked strangely, "What''s the matter, did you find anything?"


    "No, no."


    Song Shi bit her lower lip. If you told Lu Yunfei what happened just now, would he tell others that he found the clue alone?


    The temptation offered by the alliance was too great, even Lu Yunfei had to guard against it.


    What''s more, she really didn''t see anything just now, so it''s okay if she doesn''t say it, right?


    She pretended not to know and said nothing.


    Silently remembering the location of that voice in her heart, she raised her heels to follow Gu Chi and Lu Yunfei.


    The author has something to say:


    Countdown to offline...

 Chapter 41：

    Chi Ying was the latest to arrive at the assembly point.


    Because she is the only one who can fly over walls without breaking a sweat, Gu Chi asked her to investigate from a high place.


    So it was a bit slow to come back.


    "Is there anything suspicious?" Gu Chi asked her.


    "Except for a little strange sound, nothing else was found."


    "What sound?" Gu Chi asked hastily.


    "It seems to be the roar of a machine, but it is also like the sound of wind. But only a little, it is difficult to distinguish the direction."


    She frowned.


    Although her hearing was very good, the voice was intermittent, and it was almost inaudible when it was disturbed by various wind noises in the high altitude.


    "Oh, it''s probably the wind." Mu Yu sighed.


    There is a lot of wind in the high places, so it should be nothing special.


    She glanced at the detector on her wrist, and said, "It didn''t show the appearance of a leader either. Could it be that those supernatural beings disappeared out of thin air?"


    Gu Chi pursed his lips.


    "Go back first."


    On the second day, they were still looking for clues among the corpses of zombies just like yesterday.


    But today, they are not in vain.


    Gu Chi came out of an abandoned parking lot, looked at the zombies on the outermost layer, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. He walked slowly around the piles of zombies nearby, looked carefully for a while, and narrowed his eyes when he found something.


    He took out the protective props from his backpack, put them on his calf, and walked towards the middle of the road paved by zombies.


    He stopped in front of a corpse with a clean complexion. It was buried in other corpses in a prone position, but the exposed neck was white and clean.


    Crouching down, Gu Chi reached out and turned the body over.


    The true face of the body was finally revealed to him.


    White skin, but not the original skin color of the body, but the paleness that appears after death.


    There are corpse spots on the body, but not the gray-green color on the zombie''s body.


    Gu Chi''s face became serious.


    This is a human being, and I''m afraid it is one of those disappearing supernatural beings.


    He checked the body carefully again, and found that besides those spots, there seemed to be some circular marks, which were small, and basically distributed on the nape of the neck, temples and neck...


    Compared with the current temperature, the clothes are a little thinner, but there is nothing special about them.


    Gu Chi frowned, immediately took out the communication device, told the other team members what he found, and ordered to temporarily transfer the investigation target, and first look for similar situations.


    On the other side, Song Shi avoided Lu Yunfei and came back to the corner she remembered in her heart yesterday.


    She leaned against the wall, trying her best to avoid the disgusting zombies at her feet.


    When she finally reached the corner and saw a tall building that was no different from other places, her originally expected mood dropped instantly.


    What do you think you''ll find out...


    hum.


    She froze.


    what sound?


    She turned her head.


    It seemed to be coming from the opposite side.


    Song Shi hesitated. Her current position is across the road from the opposite side, and there are corpses and bones of zombies on it. To get to the opposite side, she had to walk across this road.


    She bit her lip, but decided to endure the nausea.


    Looking at her clean shoes and exposed slender ankles, and comparing them with the dirty zombie body, she inevitably felt a little disgusted.


    Stepping on the zombies and staggering across the road, the stiff corpses on the soles of her feet made her scalp numb.


    Fortunately, she crossed the road, Song Shi let out a long breath.


    buzz buzz...


    The voice became clearer.


    She frowned and listened for a long time, on the left? It seems to be on the right?


    She looked around, and the tall buildings around her were empty, but she couldn''t identify which one was the source of the sound.


    Song Shi was a little disappointed.


    Maybe it''s just some machine buzzing somewhere...


    Just a little sound, nothing strange.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to go back.


    When turning around to leave, Song Shi''s body froze suddenly.


    Something was grabbing her ankle.


    Subconsciously, she kicked her leg away forcefully, struggling to break free from what was restraining her.


    She looked down, and there was a very shallow scar on her ankle, with almost no blood coming out.


    She lowered her head abruptly, looking for the thing that tripped her just now...


    No, no.


    She meditated.


    Suddenly, her eyes froze, she stopped at her feet with her eyes open, her body was on top of the "corpse" that twitched in a very small range, its hands were stretched out, and its fingers were curled together in an arc, obviously just now. caught something.


    This is an undead zombie.


    Song Shi''s whole body seemed to lose his soul all of a sudden, and he froze in place for a long time without moving.


    She forced a smile.


    It''s just scratched, don''t scare yourself.


    She covered her ankle with a healing ability, and the little superficial scar disappeared in a few seconds.


    Her lips quivered, trying to imply she wasn''t hurt.


    "Want to live?"


    A somewhat hoarse voice suddenly sounded, like an elderly man.


    Song Shi''s movements suddenly stopped, and she subconsciously wanted to look behind her.


    "Hehe, I advise you not to look back..."


    "who are you?"


    ¡­


    As night approached, Gu Chi and the others prepared to go back to the gathering place.


    "Song Shi?" Lu Yunfei didn''t see anyone after a long time, so he turned back to look for her.


    "Here, here." Song Shi came out from the alley next to her.


    "Why so slow?"


    "Oh, I forgot the time when I was just investigating, sorry."


    Lu Yunfei waved his hands.


    "Come on, don''t make everyone wait."


    At this time, in a certain corner of Yuhu City.


    "Professor, why did you suddenly change your mind?" The man standing next to the wheelchair leaned over and asked.


    That female superhuman, their original plan was to bring her back.


    "Did you see it?" The voice was hoarse and vicissitudes of life, "Her first reaction when she was injured by a zombie..."


    After the panic, it was the first time to hide the traces. Such people will always only put themselves first and will not pose any threats to their plans.


    What''s more, she is still a member of that senior commander.


    ¡­


    Back in the car at night, they compared the clues they found today.


    In addition to the human body that Gu Chi found, Mu Yu and Lu Yunfei also found a body in the same condition.


    The degree of decay varies, but all are round red spots on the skin.


    "Song Shi, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that her body seemed to be shaking, Lin Xun asked.


    Seeing this, Gu Chi also turned to look at her.


    "not comfortable?"


    "Yes, a little bit."


    [The accumulative points have just exceeded two million, and the highest level reward - the virus potion has been unlocked. Congratulations to the host. ¡¿


    Chi Ying, who was listening to Gu Chi''s speech, brightened up, unable to hide her joy.


    That is to say, when they go back this time, she will be able to hand over the potion to the research institute!


    "If you don''t feel well, go and rest first." Gu Chi said to Song Shi.


    "Ok¡­"


    The author has something to say:


    Two million points~


    If Song Shi was willing to tell the fact that she was bitten by a zombie instead of hiding it knowing that it would bring danger to others, Chi Ying would be able to save her.


    It¡¯s time for the final boss, so I¡¯ll try to write as lightly as possible~

 Chapter 42：

    At night, Song Shi frantically rubbed the bruised piece of skin with her hands, even though it had healed as before.


    It was just a wound, and there was no bleeding at all!


    Look... there is no trace at all, she will be fine.


    She obviously looked normal, but she knew that her brain was heating up.


    This is clearly a precursor to infection with the zombie virus...


    That person said that as long as she thinks clearly, she can be cured of the virus. But¡­


    "Song Shi, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Yu rubbed her eyes and a head popped out from under the quilt.


    Song Shi just sat straight and didn''t speak.


    Now she is eager to find comfort from someone, but this person is obviously not Mu Yu.


    She stood up suddenly, startling Mu Yu next to her, and even Chi Ying, who didn''t want to talk to her, couldn''t help but glance at her.


    "It''s so late, where are you going?"


    Song Shi still didn''t answer, and went out directly.


    "Hiss, what''s the situation. Why are you ignoring me all of a sudden." Mu Yu complained dissatisfiedly.


    Chi Ying yawned.


    She has long been used to this attitude.


    ¡­


    Gu Chi, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly heard footsteps outside the tent.


    He opened his eyes.


    Could it be Chi Ying?


    The last time Chi Ying came to look for him in the middle of the night.


    Lu Yunfei and Lin Xun were already asleep, so he hurriedly dressed and went out without making a sound.


    "Brother Gu..."


    Seeing that it was Song Shi who came, Gu Chi felt an unspeakable sense of loss for some reason.


    "Brother Gu, can I talk to you?"


    Gu Chi was slightly taken aback, but still nodded.


    Not knowing what Song Shi was going to say to him, she walked ahead and stopped only fifty meters away from their resting place.


    "It''s not that he''s not in good shape, why are you coming out so late?" Gu Chi asked.


    "It''s just a bit of a headache." Song Shi bit her lip, "Brother Gu, what are your plans after all the zombies are gone?"


    "Me?" Gu Chi shook his head, "I''m not sure, but after all the zombies are cleaned up by humans, there will be a long period of recovery, so I won''t be able to relax."


    "For so long, don''t you think about personal issues?" As if afraid of being seen through by him, she hurriedly added: "Because you haven''t mentioned this aspect, I''m just a little curious."


    Gu Chi frowned, not quite understanding why she came to ask him such a question at night.


    "talk later."


    Song Shi clenched her fist unwillingly.


    "Any thing else?"


    "No, no more."


    "Well, since you''re not feeling well, go to bed early." Gu Chi raised his leg and prepared to go back.


    Suddenly, he paused, as if thinking of something.


    He turned his head and said, "By the way, call me captain in the future."


    Song Shi was stunned, and asked incredulously, "Why?"


    Gu Chi twirled his fingers, not knowing how to explain for a moment.


    It is indeed a bit abrupt to make such a request all of a sudden.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m not used to it."


    "If you''re not used to listening, why didn''t you mention it before?" Song Shi''s eyes were full of hatred.


    She never had half of this man''s love, is she going to take away even this special thing now?


    "Why do you say..." Gu Chi froze suddenly.


    yeah, why?


    "Sorry, I... can''t tell."


    What Song Shi called him before, although it sounded awkward, he didn''t feel the need to mention it. However, ever since Chi Ying whispered "You Brother Gu" next to his ear last time, he felt uncomfortable when he heard Song Shi call him that again.


    Song Shi sneered, and said, "It can''t be because of Chi Ying? Because you like her, you don''t want me to call you that?"


    She didn''t think that Gu Chi would have any special thoughts about Chi Ying, she just wanted to force Gu Chi to give up his previous thoughts. What Gu Chi was interested in was Chi Ying''s ability, which she knew early on.


    Gu Chi was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to say no. He opened his mouth, but suddenly something opened up in his mind.


    Because... like her?


    He froze on the spot for a while, only feeling that his heart was very hot.


    Song Shi couldn''t wait for his reply.


    After a long time, I heard a very solemn sound like a promise¡ª¡ª


    "yes."


    ¡­


    In the tent where the two are fifty meters apart.


    Chi Ying, who has excellent hearing, silently tucked in the quilt. Her originally closed eyes were forced to open at this moment, and she lost all sleepiness.


    She seems to have heard something terrible.


    The next day, they found more corpses that were suspected of being supernatural beings, but the investigation on the source still made no progress.


    At first, Gu Chi thought that all this would have something to do with the leader, but now he also denied this idea.


    First of all, the red spots on the skin of those supernatural beings are not signs of infection with the zombie virus.


    What''s more, in the three days since they came here, they hardly saw a few living zombies. Occasionally, some fell to the ground and were not completely dead, and they could be dealt with with a single shot. There is no reason for those fourth-level or even fifth-level supernatural beings to be trapped by them.


    What made him feel the most strange was that there were so many zombie corpses, who would kill them?


    In the past few days, he checked the scars on many zombies to find out what caused their death, but the result surprised him.


    From them, he discovered five different abilities. And judging from the way of using the ability and the fighting style, it doesn''t look like it was done by different people with different abilities, but more like the handwriting of one person.


    It''s as if there is a person with similar abilities to Chi Ying... The ability is powerful and has many abilities.


    But he was sure that this person had nothing to do with Chi Ying. One is that the time does not make sense at all. Chi Ying has been following them for the past few months, so it is impossible to have time to come to Yuhu City; the other is that the wounds on the bodies of the zombies are not big, although the strangeness of this person can be seen It''s very powerful, but it''s not like Chi Ying''s squandering.


    Gu Chi silently affirmed.


    Well, she always kills zombies by beheading them at the same time.


    On Chi Ying''s side, however, she was a little absent-minded.


    Since she heard that passage last night, she has not been able to fall asleep, and she is very upset at the moment.


    Gu Chi said that he likes...


    Her face flushed suddenly, and the wind power around her was instantly removed, almost causing her to fall.


    Chi Ying clawed at the window outside the office building, wishing she could find a place to get in.


    They can''t be farther away when they talk! Just let her hear it!


    ¡¾Actually... Normal people can''t hear it at that distance. ¡¿


    Chi Ying ignored it, and remained sleepy.


    The system silently shook its head.


    Sure enough, human love will only delay things. Its host is not in the mood to work now!


    [The host doesn''t have to care too much, at worst, you just refuse him if he confesses. ¡¿


    Chi Ying pursed her lips, and subconsciously imagined the scene where Gu Chi stood in front of her and confessed...


    She trembled slightly, only felt a sore nose, and an indescribable strange feeling in her heart, which was awkward but made her face burn.


    Chi Ying covered the tip of her nose, it was the first time that she felt embarrassment so unbearable.


    Help, instead of letting her face this... it''s better to just let her pass out!


    The system is acutely aware that something is wrong.


    [Why do you react so strongly? ¡¿


    Chi Ying turned over and sat on the high open-air window sill, and said casually: Isn''t it normal to have a big reaction?


    The system carefully probed: [That''s not true either. However, if Lu Yunfei was the one who said those words yesterday, what would you think? ¡¿


    Chi Ying tilted her head, thought for a while and said: A little embarrassed?


    [A little embarrassed? But host, your current state does not seem to be a bit...]


    Chi Ying was stunned for a moment, it seemed that the person yesterday was not Gu Chi, and her reaction would indeed be different if it was someone else.


    She looked up and recalled the common sense that the system had instilled in her.


    After thinking for a moment, Chi Ying said with a shocked face: Could it be because I like him too!


    Because you are facing someone you like, so the reaction will be different from others, right?


    The system took a deep breath and interrupted frantically: [No, no, no! ¡¿


    He was tired and said: ¡¾...It doesn''t have to be so extreme! ¡¿


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have much to say.


    It doesn''t know much about human feelings. If its host doesn''t have any special thoughts about Gu Chi, wouldn''t it be messing around.


    Chi Ying touched her still hot face, and tried her best to put this matter behind her.


    Complete the task first, as for the rest... save it for later.


    ¡­


    When returning to the campsite at night to sort out the clues found that day, Gu Chi keenly sensed something was wrong.


    He found that Chi Ying was acting very strange today.


    As long as her eyes met hers, she hurriedly looked away.


    Even when eating at night, Chi Ying stood beside the small round table for a long time, but didn''t sit down.


    But as soon as he took his seat, when he looked up at her, Chi Ying suddenly blushed, walked away and sat at the farthest diagonal corner from him, silently picked up the bowl, covering most of her face.


    Gu Chi: "..."


    Sensing Chi Ying''s intention to distance himself, he pursed his lips and lowered his head to eat.


    I just understood my mind yesterday, and before I had time to take the first step, I stumbled directly into the pit right now.


    And, the reason is unknown.

 Chapter 43：

    Gu Chi lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lu Yunfei did not miss this scene. He couldn''t see what was going on between the two, but he felt that the atmosphere between Gu Chi and Chi Ying was inexplicably subtle.


    He subconsciously raised his eyes and glanced at Song Shi beside him.


    He knew that Song Shi was interested in Gu Chi, and he was worried that she would be in a bad mood because of it. But when he turned his head, he only saw her lowered her head with a stiff expression.


    It didn''t look like they noticed the appearance of the two of them.


    After a few days of not seeing each other, did she lose her temper?


    Lu Yunfei raised his eyebrows, he thought it was a good thing, so he didn''t say anything.


    ¡­


    That night.


    Everyone has already fallen asleep, Song Shi tossed and turned in the quilt, still not sleepy. She was suffering from a fever all over her body, and she had been distracted since last night. After she realized it, she couldn''t remember what she was thinking just now. It''s like... not only her consciousness exists in this body.


    The cool wind of late autumn came in through the gap at the bottom of the tent, she stretched out her hand dully, wanting the cool wind to touch her hot skin.


    "Huh...huh..." Her breathing was a little short.


    She knew in her heart that if she dragged on, there would be only one result for herself.


    That person said that as long as she went to him, she could live!


    Song Shi glanced at the two sleeping soundly, and got up quietly. Step by step, she stepped out of the tent and walked slowly towards Yuhu City.


    "Gu team!"


    In the early morning of the next day, Mu Yu searched around the camp for a long time, and after confirming that Song Shi was really missing, he rushed to call Gu Chi.


    "Gu Dui, Song Shi is gone."


    "Have you searched everything?" Gu Chi asked with a frown.


    People were still here last night, it is impossible to disappear out of thin air.


    Mu Yu shook her head, "I''ve searched everything, and I''ve searched all the places I frequent. Besides, Song Shi doesn''t have offensive abilities, so it''s absolutely impossible for her to run far."


    Chi Ying walked over from the other end.


    "I didn''t find it either."


    "Was she still there when you went to bed last night?"


    Chi Ying replied, "Yes."


    When she fell asleep, she saw Song Shi with her back facing her.


    She bit her lower lip.


    The wind came in from under the tent last night, and the sound was too loud, and she was already asleep, so she couldn''t hear other movements.


    Otherwise, they would not have lost people.


    "Is there anything else missing?"


    Mu Yu heard the words and immediately ran back to make a hasty count.


    "Captain Gu, a communicator is missing!"


    Gu Chi immediately dialed with his communicator, trying to contact her.


    beep beep...


    "No one answered." He put down the communicator.


    "It can''t be..." Lu Yunfei hesitated, "Is it related to the disappearance of the supernatural being mentioned earlier?"


    "If that''s the case, then taking people away from the tent should cause disturbances. Chi Ying and the others wouldn''t be unaware." Gu Chi denied.


    "It''s not impossible." Mu Yu said seriously.


    Although she didn''t want to admit that there was such a possibility, if Song Shi had anything to do with the things that made supernatural beings disappear, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She was silent for a few seconds, and then said: "Maybe she walked out of the tent by herself in the middle of the night, and was taken away by something."


    "Song Shi''s situation is not right these two days, I always feel like she is afraid of something..." Lin Xun, who has always been taciturn, said out loud.


    "It seems to have this kind of feeling." Lu Yunfei recalled the scene of dinner last night, "I saw that her complexion was not very good last night."


    "Then why didn''t she tell us?"


    "We''ll have to wait until we find her to find out." Gu Chi lowered his eyes.


    "Go to Yuhu City."


    The mission goals of all the team members have all changed, and they are looking for clues about Song Shi in Yuhu City.


    Yuhu City is not small, and because he was afraid that something might go wrong if Song Shi didn''t have anything to defend himself, Mu Yu proposed to give up the method of grouping and go find it individually.


    Gu Chi rejected her proposal.


    "There are too many unknown dangers in Yuhu City, so I don''t feel at ease acting alone. Among those who disappeared, there are many people with fifth-level or even sixth-level abilities. What if..."


    "But the situation is urgent." Lu Yunfei said.


    "Captain, if we work separately, we may be able to find him in a day or two. But if we work together again, the day lily may be cold."


    Gu Chi frowned, after all, he felt that it was not appropriate.


    "Captain, there is nothing to be afraid of... Finding Song Shi is the most important thing now."


    Lin Xun, who had been silent all this time, also said, "I also think it''s most efficient to separate at this time."


    Gu Chi was silent for a few seconds before he let go and said, "Okay."


    "Bring on the communicator, and contact me immediately if there is any situation."


    "yes!"


    "clear."


    Gu Chi squeezed his fist.


    I just hope you can find someone...


    The others were not strong enough, so Chi Ying, who could manipulate the wind power, was the main force to find Song Shi. But if it was her, it was inevitable that she would be exhausted after walking around Yuhu City for a whole day.


    The ability did not consume anything, but the legs were a little soft when running.


    However, even so, she failed to find any trace of Song poetry.


    As night approached, when Gu Chi asked to return to the assembly point, she left from the center of Yuhu City.


    When she arrived, Lu Yunfei and Lin Xun had already arrived. After a few minutes, Gu Chi also came out from the alley beside him.


    No one took the initiative to speak, because they didn''t need to ask anything, they already knew that no one was found.


    Gu Chi noticed that Chi Ying''s eyes were drooping, and the center of gravity of her legs was also placed in front.


    Chi Ying should be the most physically exhausted of all of them. No matter how powerful a person is, she is also made of flesh and blood...


    Even with inexhaustible powers, physical fatigue is inevitable.


    "Tired?" he asked.


    Because her legs were sore, Chi Ying also forgot the embarrassment she faced with Gu Chi yesterday.


    "It''s okay." She shook her head.


    Gu Chi lowered his eyes.


    "By the way, why hasn''t Mu Yu come back?" Chi Ying wondered.


    They had been waiting for quite a while, and she was supposed to be there long ago.


    "Did none of you see her?" Gu Chi raised his eyelids, "Usually Mu Yu is already waiting here at this time."


    Seeing this, Lu Yunfei hurriedly used the communicator to make contacts.


    beep beep beep


    For more than a minute, no one responded.


    His face changed instantly.


    Somewhere in Yuhu City, Mu Yu was awakened by a buzzing sound echoing in her ears. She slowly opened her eyes, looking at the pure white wall in a daze for a while.


    This is... where?


    She subconsciously wanted to move her arms and stand up, but found that her hands seemed to be bound by something.


    She raised her neck and struggled to see, only to understand what she was in now.


    Now I am tightly bound by a bed with handcuffs and ankles, and a belt is wrapped around my waist.


    The clothes and everything are still there, except for the communicator, which has been thrown away.


    Mu Yu stretched his wrist out, trying to reach the dagger at his waist as much as possible. The handcuffs connected to the bed were very small, and her cuff was stuck on the other end of the handcuffs, and only one hand and a small wrist could barely get out.


    Suddenly, her eyes froze.


    The leader detector on the wrist lighted up at some point, but his sight was blocked by the cuff just now, so he didn''t notice it.


    She hurriedly hooked the bracelet back and forth with her fingertips, and finally touched it when the muscles on the back of her hand ached.


    She turned on the positioning switch, but her breathing suddenly stopped.


    The virtual screen above the wristband shows that within 500 meters nearby, there are hundreds of red light spots.


    That is to say...


    Mu Yu''s scalp was a little numb.


    Here... there are at least a hundred zombie leaders.


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 44：

    Mu Yu tried hard to recall what happened before he passed out.


    She seems to have seen Song Shi.


    When looking for Song Shi, she went to the area Song Shi investigated on the first day to see if she found anything.


    Then pass by a parking lot on the west side of Yuhu City. She heard what Chi Ying once said, the sound like wind, and the sound like a machine...


    But at that time, there was no wind at all.


    Yuhu City is a dead city without people, how could there be such a sound like a machine running?


    She suddenly remembered what Chi Ying had said before, it was like the sound of the wind and the sound of a machine.


    When she was about to contact other team members, she suddenly saw Song Shi on the opposite side. She yelled subconsciously, and then, the back of her neck seemed to be pricked by a needle, and she lost consciousness.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yu narrowed his eyes suddenly.


    That ''Song Poetry'' gave her a very different feeling.


    That stiff feeling was like the sluggishness that would only be revealed by a zombie leader.


    "I''ll go find her." Lu Yunfei squeezed the communicator in his hand, and gritted his teeth.


    Gu Chi raised his eyelids and glanced at him.


    "If you want to be caught by those things too... Mu Yu met those guys, but he didn''t even have a chance to contact us. They are not bad."


    Gu Chi was silent for a moment, "You guys go back."


    "Captain!" Lu Yunfei''s expression turned cold.


    Gu Chi calmly said: "We need someone to pass the news to the headquarters. If even our army is wiped out, who else in the headquarters can solve the mystery here?"


    Lu Yunfei was speechless for a moment.


    "I''ll keep the communicator on." Gu Chi inhaled, "If anything happens to me, please remember not to make any noise."


    "Then, contact headquarters, whatever happened to me. Tell them everything you''ve heard, and wait for the Alliance to come to the rescue."


    "Chi Ying, you too."


    Chi Ying raised her head.


    "I can help you."


    "Indeed, but not tonight." Gu Chi looked at her.


    Chi Ying was slightly startled, "What do you mean?"


    "We currently have almost zero information about the enemies hiding in Yuhu City. Chi Ying, your ability is very strong, but it is useless when you don''t know anything about the situation."


    Gu Chi went on to explain: "I''ll keep the communicator on. If something happens to me or something happens to me, you should be able to get the information from the sound of the communicator."


    "At that time, you will take action."


    He fixedly looked at Chi Ying, and said solemnly: "If the situation cannot be resolved, you must leave here."


    Chi Ying looked straight into his eyes, and said for a long time, "I see."


    From evening till late at night, Gu Chi wandered around Yuhu City.


    He had an intuition that those things would not let go of such an opportunity to be alone.


    He suddenly stopped and shone to the left with the flashlight. There is only one reflective window, in which several models are placed, which he regards as moving people.


    Suddenly, a green light lit up at the lower left of his line of sight.


    "what happened¡­"


    Gu Chi glanced at the glowing detection bracelet on his wrist, and gritted his teeth.


    It''s really weird, obviously the past few days showed that there was no leader nearby.


    A small voice came from the communicator: "Captain, what''s wrong?"


    "My bracelet is on."


    The voice on the other end was taken aback, "Then..."


    Does that mean there is a leader there?


    "Hush."


    Gu Chi narrowed his eyes.


    He heard that there seemed to be some movement somewhere.


    After quieting down, he continued to listen, but there was no sound at all.


    Gu Chi turned on the virtual screen on the wristband to locate, and there was only one leader displayed on it, and it was very close to him, only a few hundred meters away.


    He walked towards the route given by the positioning, and the ice ability in his palm had already condensed.


    However, when he was less than 200 meters away from the location shown on the positioning, the light spots on the virtual screen suddenly disappeared.


    "team leader¡­"


    Gu Chi quickly raised his eyes.


    He looked towards the dark corner where the voice came from, and frowned.


    It was his familiar voice.


    "Captain, Brother Gu..."


    "Song poetry?" Gu Chi narrowed his eyes.


    He was fully aware of how wrong the situation was at the moment. Just now, the location where the leader appeared was shown on the bracelet, but now it suddenly disappeared... and Song Shi, who had been missing for two days, appeared in this place instead.


    He paused, and finally raised his legs and walked towards the place where the voice came from in the darkness.


    At least... to pave the way for Chi Ying and the others.


    "Song poetry?"


    When Gu Chi''s voice came, Lu Yunfei, who was surrounded by the communicator in the camp, opened his eyes and opened his mouth to say something.


    Lin Xun stretched out his hand and compared it to his own lips, motioning him to keep quiet. He felt that Gu Chi''s tone was not quite right, it didn''t look like he was looking for someone excited, but rather cautious.


    After a minute, Gu Chi seemed to have approached, and they heard him ask, "How did you get here?"


    There was no sound for a long time.


    "Song poetry?"


    "Captain." The voice that responded to him was Song Shi.


    "...What''s on your head?" Gu Chi looked at the black coil on top of her head.


    "Blocker. Something that...blocks your wristband."


    Lu Yunfei raised his eyes and looked at Chi Ying and Lin Xun, both of them sensed something was wrong.


    They held their breath for fear of leaking a little sound.


    Gu Chi''s voice cooled down.


    "Song poetry?"


    How can there be such a coincidence? Even if Song Shi was accidentally bitten by a zombie, the probability of mutating into a leader is very small.


    But... the bracelet it spoke of just now is clearly the leader who has inherited Song Shi''s memory!


    He took a step back, the ice ability in his hand was ready to go.


    "Maybe I should call you the leader." Gu Chi gritted his teeth.


    "Song Shi" stepped aside a little, revealing the man hiding in the darkness behind him.


    The movements of Gu Chi''s hands froze, and he said in disbelief, "Ye Wuhan?"


    "Oh, long time no see." Ye Wuhan took two steps out from the darkness, revealing a smiling face.


    Chi Ying, who was in the camp, only felt the pendant hanging around her neck tremble slightly, but she held it back as if she was afraid of being discovered by her.


    Gu Chi on the other end of the communicator asked, "Everything in Yuhu City was written by you?"


    "I don''t have that great ability... However, with my current ability, it is still enough to solve you."


    beep.


    "Hung up." Lin Xun looked at the communicator that had lost all sound, with a serious expression.


    "The captain hung it himself."


    Only then did Chi Ying come back to her senses, and asked, "Why did you hang up by yourself?"


    Lin Xun said solemnly: "It should be a dead end. Knowing that I can''t handle it, in order to prevent the communication device from being discovered by the people on the other side, the captain turned it off by himself."


    Lu Yunfei also frowned, "In order not to startle the snake."


    He tried his best to calm himself down, trying not to think about what would happen to Gu Chi. Even so, his face was still pale.


    "The captain just said, Ye Wuhan? How could he be here?"


    "Don''t know, but he doesn''t sound like a nice guy right now."


    Chi Ying wondered: "But what is there to be afraid of Gu Chi? I remember, isn''t Ye Wuhan''s ability level the same as Gu Chi''s?"


    "I don''t know either." Lu Yunfei clenched his fingers, "Lin Xun, tell the headquarters first, especially about Ye Wuhan."


    "Yeah." Lin Xun got up immediately.


    Chi Ying asked the system in her heart: Is there any mention of Yuhu City in the book? How could Ye Wuhan be there?


    [After searching the keywords in the full text, Yuhu City only appeared twice in the book. But it doesn''t seem to be of much use. ¡¿


    "What is it?"


    [Once in the middle of the full text, there was only one sentence, which was what his teammates said when Ye Wuhan asked about Gu Chi''s whereabouts: "Gu Chi went to Yuhu City for a mission some time ago."]


    Chi Ying frowned, this sentence alone was really useless.


    [Once again, it is the last part of the book, the original words are "The human alliance launched the leader clearing operation, Professor Yu of the Zombie Research Institute put the first stop in Yuhu City. Ye Wuhan is the commander-in-chief in charge of this mission... ", after that, I said a few concluding remarks about embarking on a new journey, and the full text is over. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Gone?


    ¡¾Gone. ¡¿


    Chi Ying rubbed her head and suddenly thought of something.


    She asked: Is there a second part to this book?


    I always feel that the final ending seems a bit rushed...


    ¡¾Uh, the author said at the end that there will be a next one. But... in the end the pigeon fell. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: ...


    Lu Yunfei took a deep breath.


    "There are clues, Ye Wuhan, and... the leader. However, we still don''t have a clue about the specific location."


    He frowned, thinking of Song Shi who had turned into a zombie, he couldn''t help feeling sour.


    When exactly...


    Lu Yunfei shook his head. Now is not the time to let their emotions control themselves, they have to find a way, find a way to save them.


    "Yes!" Chi Ying said suddenly.


    "I heard it, and this time it was clear."


    "Buzzing", it was the sound of some kind of machine twitching, coming from the communicator.


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 45：

    This time, only Chi Ying and Lu Yunfei went to Yuhu City. Lin Xun did not follow because he had to wait for the people from the headquarters.


    Originally, Chi Ying wanted to go alone, but Lu Yunfei said that even if she followed her, it would be good to find out the exact location so that people from the headquarters could move, so she didn''t stop her.


    What''s more, in terms of experience in the team, Lu Yunfei is naturally richer than her.


    "However, the sound shouldn''t be too loud, right? Yuhu City is such a big place, it''s not easy to find it just by sound."


    "When I was up there, I had a little impression of the direction of the voice. It was located in the west of the central part of Yuhu City. Although the exact location is uncertain, we will definitely find it within today!"


    Lu Yunfei was surprised: "So sure?"


    Chi Ying nodded.


    Among other things, her ears are still very good.


    She turned around and said to Lu Yunfei solemnly: "Remember to keep a distance from me."


    Lu Yunfei was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "I know, it''s three hundred meters away."


    He was a little helpless. Now he and Lin Xun are two big men, but they can only stay in the safest place, and it is a little girl who looks weak and weak.


    ¡­


    Arriving at the west side of Yuhu City, Chi Ying didn''t use her abilities to search for it at a high place this time, but was on the ground like Lu Yunfei.


    After walking for half a day, she finally got that faint voice from the air.


    Chi Ying became excited.


    It''s around the corner.


    She relied on the direction of the sound to find the general direction, and stopped when she reached the source.


    Looking around, Chi Ying frowned.


    It is clearly here, but it feels like the voice is coming from all directions. But there was no building around that could make such a sound.


    She suddenly lowered her head, staring at the zombies on the ground thoughtfully.


    Not around, so...underground?


    She simply jumped to a high place and raised her hand to activate the fire ability.


    The raging fire fell on the piled corpses and burned quickly. Thick smoke rose, and Chi Ying quickly turned over and hid in a nearby building.


    When the zombies below were reduced to ashes, Chi Ying leaned out from the room.


    She finally caught a glimpse of the true face of Mount Lu covered by the pile of corpses.


    ¡ªIt is an underground parking lot, but the entrance has been blocked, and all the iconic signs have been removed. The original entrance and exit of the vehicle is now tightly blocked by a protective cover made of metal and an unknown material.


    Chi Ying tilted her head.


    I always feel that this place feels very familiar to her...


    [Yes, its construction idea is the same as the No. 36 experimental base you met before. ¡¿


    Chi Ying''s pupils brightened slightly.


    right! The previous experimental base was also in the parking lot, and it was used as a cover.


    In other words, there might be a laboratory like Base 36 hidden underneath?


    ¡¾Experiment... But the people in the lab, what are they doing to catch Gu Chi? ¡¿


    Chi Ying suddenly remembered: I remember what Gu Chi said on the way to Yuhu City. He said that Yuhu City used to have a sub-base of the Human Ability Research Institute. Half a year ago, due to the excessive number of zombies, it had been forced to abolish it.


    She doubted: This is the sub-base he mentioned?


    [Probably yes. ¡¿


    Chi Ying frowned: But hasn''t it been abolished, why is it still running now?


    After the zombies covering the metal were burned to ashes, the sound of the machinery running inside became more and more obvious.


    [It is not mentioned in the book, so the system is not clear. ¡¿


    Chi Ying sighed: I really shouldn''t have counted on you.


    ¡¾¡­QAQ¡¿


    She was not in a hurry, and first took out the communicator to contact Lu Yunfei who was observing the situation nearby.


    "I found the location." She whispered, "From now on, don''t come near me."


    This is what they agreed upon.


    "En. Be careful." Lu Yunfei looked at her from a distance, pursed his lips and said.


    He took a breath. The plan has been made, no matter what happens, he can''t act impulsively.


    ¡­


    After hanging up, Chi Ying seriously considered how to open this broken "lid".


    She tried to step on it with her foot.


    Mmm...hard and thick.


    [Try to see if you can cut it with the wind blade. ¡¿


    Chi Ying nodded.


    Makes sense.


    Hundreds of wind blades fell on the metal cover, except for leaving a little shallow scratches, it had almost no effect.


    Chi Ying: "..."


    She simply manipulated the soil ability, moved a lot of thick clods weighing several tons from nearby, and landed on the cover with a "dong dong dong".


    The sound was too loud, and she covered her ears with her hands, while hitting it upwards with "dong dong dong".


    But at this moment, the man underground who was suffering from the same noise as her covered his ears, and hurriedly ordered someone to turn on the display screen in front of him.


    Only half of the body in the wheelchair is exposed on the screen, and the face cannot be seen.


    The man said nervously: "Professor! Someone found our passage above!"


    "I heard it." The old man he called the professor said calmly, with a calm tone in his tone, "Hehe, don''t worry, she can''t open it."


    The man breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon, he realized that something seemed wrong.


    "...Professor, do you feel that the laboratory seems to be getting a little hot?"


    "Who doesn''t know how to turn up the temperature of the air conditioner?"


    "professor¡­"


    The man said cautiously: "It seems to be the temperature from the other side of the passage."


    Outside the metal door, Chi Ying was impatiently baking the impenetrable door with fire abilities.


    The system says the metal conducts heat very well.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no response, so Chi Ying frowned and asked: "It seems useless?"


    ¡¾Hiss, it shouldn''t be. Did they cool down in some way? ¡¿


    Holding her breath, Chi Ying used her soil ability to squeeze all the soil within a radius of several hundred meters together.


    The copper and iron walls of the experimental base cannot be cut or smashed, but it is impossible to withstand such a large pressure, even if it cannot be broken, it will have to be distorted and deformed.


    Let''s see, after this broken base is squeezed into a ball, those underground bugs can still stay in it patiently.


    After finally sending someone to add a refrigerator to the metal door, the man finally breathed a sigh of relief and took a moment to breathe.


    The old man on the screen sneered coldly: "I said long ago that the laboratory''s defense system is the most perfect..."


    Boom!


    Their experimental base suddenly trembled, and the man almost lost his balance due to the tremor.


    The wheelchair on the opposite screen was also shaken.


    "professor!"


    Is this all right?


    "... Tsk, what are you afraid of. It''s just such a small movement, can the base collapse?" There was a trace of anger in the hoarse voice, as if angry at the man''s doubts about the base he built with care.


    Boom! bang bang!


    The man glanced up.


    Well, the roof came down.


    Is everything... all right?


    He subconsciously asked the people on the screen, only to find that there was a huge iron plate that had fallen in the originally empty space, and the position where it fell just passed by the people in the wheelchair, almost killing their beloved professor. Split in half.


    A terrified man: "..."


    really all right?


    "...Go! Go call that ''Song Shi''! Let that lunatic at the door stop!" The voice on the screen trembled violently, and he was terrified.


    "Yes Yes!"

 Chapter 46：

    With a cold face, Chi Ying watched blankly as the metal channel under her feet began to deform and twist, but her hands still kept moving.


    "Chi Ying..."


    Rest assured on the left suddenly came a woman''s voice.


    It was Song Shi''s voice.


    Chi Ying raised her eyelids, pretending she didn''t hear, and ignored her.


    Boom!


    The metal door was deformed and bulged upwards.


    There was silence for a few seconds, and the volume increased: "Chi Ying! It''s me!"


    Only then did Chi Ying withdraw her hand silently, turned around, with a bit of artificial surprise on her face, "Ah!"


    She read blankly: "Is it Song poetry?"


    A figure stepped out from the corner, it was indeed Song Shi, and as Gu Chi said yesterday, there was a strange black coil-like thing on his head.


    "it''s me."


    "Why are you here?"


    Song Shi didn''t speak, but approached Chi Ying step by step, stopped when she was less than half a meter away, and suddenly reached out to her.


    Chi Ying turned her head to hide.


    "I''m busy with business."


    After finishing speaking, she turned around, and then used her powers to toss the broken metal door.


    "Song poetry":...


    It grabbed Chi Ying''s hand in a panic, "Then what, you didn''t ask me why I''m here!"


    Isn''t this human being surprised at all? Just go about your own business calmly?


    "Oh, it''s good that people are fine." Chi Ying didn''t turn her head.


    "Song Shi" narrowed his eyes.


    Can''t let her go on.


    It quietly walked forward and stretched out its hand towards the back of Chi Ying''s neck.


    Chi Ying lowered her eyes and keenly heard the slightest footsteps behind her, like a hunter lurking waiting to catch its prey.


    She didn''t look back, and let the people behind her clamp her neck.


    The flesh on the back of the neck hurt, and suddenly there were two bloodstains.


    Only then did she turn around and look at Song Shi: "Why are you arresting me?"


    "Song Shi" suddenly seemed to be a different person, with a distorted and weird smile on his face.


    Chi Ying was a little disgusted, "Song Shi wouldn''t laugh like that, you''re so ugly."


    Even if you are the leader, if you want to come out to deceive people, you have to maintain your personality well. A person who pays attention to image like Song Shi would not let such a strange expression appear on his face.


    "Song poetry":...


    Although it is just a zombie now, it somehow feels offended.


    For a while, it didn''t realize that what Chi Ying said was a bit strange, so it just put away the expression on its face. But he found that the person opposite was staring at him.


    It froze, "What, what''s wrong?"


    Chi Ying tilted her head, and suddenly raised her hand to caress its slender neck, and gently rubbed her thumb on the flesh. As if thinking about whether to fix it now or not.


    "Song Shi" shivered.


    It has the memory of this body, and has seen how the human being in front of him used such a terrifying ability to cut the necks of those leaders in two.


    Chi Ying stared at it, slowly withdrew her hand, and smiled at it.


    "nothing."


    Forget it, when the matter of this experimental base is resolved, it won''t be too late for her to deal with this guy in the skin of Song Shi...


    "Song Shi" felt something was wrong.


    It didn''t see anything resembling panic on the human face. This made it feel inexplicably uneasy.


    click bang.


    The metal plate under the feet suddenly moved, and Chi Ying looked down, then raised her feet and moved to the side.


    The sound of "click" sounded for a long time, like the sound of a door being stuck.


    "Song Shi" looked at the crooked metal door and fell silent.


    The two adults inside will not be unable to come out, right?


    Fortunately, after tossing for a while, after a loud noise, the channel was blasted open with a bang.


    Two people came out one after the other.


    "Huh... Fortunately, this door can still be opened."


    The leading man spoke out first. The man has a somewhat gentle appearance and wears glasses, but the cold pupils under the glasses make him feel a little sick.


    The man with glasses looked at Chi Ying, the culprit who caused all this, with a smile on his face, "A very powerful supernatural being, it seems that the professor has another experimental product of good quality."


    Chi Ying ignored him.


    She was sure that she had never seen this man before, but she was familiar with the arrogant man following him.


    It was Ye Wuhan.


    "Wuhan, I''ll leave her to you." The man with glasses next to him said.


    Chi Ying symbolically condensed his abilities.


    She was still waiting to be taken in by these two people to save people, so she didn''t intend to really fight Ye Wuhan.


    "I advise you not to resist, this Mr. Ye is now a level nine supernatural being."


    Chi Ying: "...Wow."


    She tilted her head and said strangely: "What crooked ways have you gone?"


    The smug look on Ye Wuhan''s face froze.


    Chi Ying''s tone was light.


    Once the ability level reaches the later stage, it is very difficult to improve it. Ye Wuhan''s talent is average, and Yun Ling has been staying at the headquarters for the past two months, and he has no space for a spiritual spring, so how can his ability level be upgraded two levels in a row?


    What''s more, in the plot of the original book, Ye Wuhan''s final strength is only an eighth-level supernatural power user.


    "You are calm." The man wearing glasses looked at Chi Ying and spoke at this moment.


    "If you know what the wound on the back of the neck means, I''m afraid it won''t be like it is now..."


    His eyes fell on the back of Chi Ying''s neck, and the words in his mouth suddenly stopped. Because the two scars on Chi Ying''s neck were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there were almost no traces at this time.


    "She still has the ability of the healing department?" These words were said to "Song Shi".


    "Song Shi" frowned, and said: "The memory of this body does not show that she has such abilities."


    Ye Wuhan held back his anger, "Don''t talk nonsense with her, just take her back. In my opinion, she''s probably even better than that guy named Gu Chi."


    He immediately condensed the wood-type abilities.


    A vine sprang up from the ground, trapping the tassels layer by layer from all directions. The vines formed a solid cage around her.


    "Song Shi" and another man moved to the side to avoid hurting themselves.


    The lethality of level nine supernatural beings is no joke.


    Chi Ying hid a few times at first, then deliberately cut off a few vines with the wind blade, then stopped and let Ye Wuhan''s vines entangle her.


    Thinking that she was in danger, the Lingquan space hanging around Chi Ying''s neck suddenly moved.


    Chi Ying thought something was wrong.


    It should be Yun Ling in the space who wanted to come out to help her.


    She lowered her voice and said, "Yun Ling, don''t come out."


    The Lingquan space stagnated.


    "I know you''re inside." Chi Ying pierced it ruthlessly.


    Yun Ling, who was originally hiding in the space and was anxious, was shocked and stopped moving for an instant.


    Yunling: QAQ


    She, how did she know?


    Feeling that the pendant had completely quieted down, Chi Ying breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that there was no movement inside the vine, Ye Wuhan smiled with the corners of his mouth pulled.


    Cut, there is no difficulty at all.


    "Okay, it''s settled. You go and handcuff her and take her back." He pointed at the man who was hiding away, and said impatiently.


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in glasses who was ordered by him.


    What kind of thing is this person? He had never been commanded in his life except by the professor.


    If it wasn''t for his seventh-level ability being taken by the professor, this guy thought he could reach the ninth level so smoothly?


    After feeding so many supernatural powers, even a pig should be level nine.


    Fortunately, they thought they had picked up a super talented superhuman. God knows where this guy''s seventh-level ability came from?


    He hid the cold look in his eyes, took off the metal cuff from his waist and put it on to handcuff Chi Ying.


    If that person named Gu Chi, or this woman could agree to join them and take Ye Wuhan''s place, he would never give this idiot a life again.


    Several people entered the base below through the metal door, and the door slowly closed one by one.


    In the distance, Lu Yunfei hid in the corner, raising the communicator in his right hand.


    "Exploration team Lu Yunfei, emergency report."


    ¡­


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 47：

    Chi Ying didn''t have time to see what the so-called experimental base looked like, so they took them to the bottom of the base.


    The inside is divided into small compartments one by one, and there is only one small window that seems to deliver water and food. It looks like a place where important prisoners are held.


    Of course, she guessed that most of the people locked up here were those missing supernatural beings.


    She had her hands behind her back and was handcuffed behind her head. The man with glasses followed behind her, keeping a little distance.


    She looked around and asked, "Which compartment are Gu Chi and Mu Yu in?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched.


    "You think I''ll tell you?"


    "Oh." Chi Ying was disappointed, "Cut."


    man:"¡­"


    "Then how are they?"


    "Not good. Especially your captain."


    "Let me tell you the truth, even if the wound on your neck is healed, it''s useless. That Song Shi has already mutated into a zombie. She scratched you. What do you think will happen to you?"


    Chi Ying showed just the right amount of shock.


    "Don''t worry, you should be there soon. So, don''t think about going out from here, saving people is even more nonsense."


    He found an empty prison|confinement room, and said casually, "Here, let''s go in."


    Chi Ying pursed her lips, "...Can I change the place? I want to be with Gu Chi."


    Gu Chi knew a lot more about this place than she did, and with his advice, she would feel much more at ease.


    "Do you think this is a hotel? It''s changed so that you can discuss the countermeasures to escape. Do you think I''m so stupid? Of course, the professor''s base is tightly guarded. Even if you discuss countermeasures, there is absolutely no possibility of escape."


    Chi Ying: "..."


    She was silent for a moment, and wanted to struggle again.


    She said surprisingly, "Actually, I want to see my husband again before I die."


    "..."


    "Really?" The man with glasses excitedly said, "That''s even worse."


    Breaking up love and affection is definitely the second happiest thing in the world for him.


    The first is to destroy the group of self-righteous humans.


    Chi Ying confirmed now that this person is a pervert and has an anti-social personality.


    "Do not."


    The man seemed to have thought of something, and smiled horribly, "I''ve changed my mind."


    It seems more interesting to watch your lover turn into a little monster in front of you than the boring story of not being able to meet each other...


    "go in."


    Chi Ying stepped into the prison room, and immediately saw Gu Chi leaning against the corner. His lips were pale, and on his neck, on his temples, were the red spots she had seen before. Near the collarbone, there are two very deep wounds that are very conspicuous.


    Seeing those two wounds, her heart suddenly tightened.


    When Gu Chi saw her, he subconsciously wanted to stand up, but his hands on the ground couldn''t make any effort, as if all the strength had been stripped from his body.


    "Hehe." The man with glasses smiled a little strangely, "You husband and wife should catch up on the past, otherwise, in a few days, you will only be able to talk to zombies."


    Gu Chi raised his eyes, a little dazed.


    What couple? What''s the old story?


    Boom!


    Chi Ying closed the door of the prison cell expressionlessly, blocking out the annoying voice of the man with glasses.


    The man locked outside: "..."


    He said angrily, "Add a few more locks here!"


    ¡­


    "What did Sun Shi say?"


    "So his name is Sun Shi..." Chi Ying replied casually, without answering his question.


    Chi Ying looked at him, "Where''s your ability? I can''t seem to feel it."


    "Well, the ability was exhausted last night."


    "They have a strange instrument that can drain the supernatural energy of supernatural beings." Gu Chi coughed, "It''s not too strange, someone at the headquarters has made it before. But because I''m afraid that someone will use it to do some crooked things , it is discarded.¡±


    "The sound you heard should be the sound of that machine."


    "So you were taken by them? By that machine..."


    "Ok."


    "Can you recover?" Chi Ying pursed her lips.


    She has heard that the exhaustion of abilities is different from depletion, and it is difficult to repair.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Chi Ying''s eyes dimmed.


    Knowing that Gu Chi was inconvenient to move around, she approached him, and then asked about the two wounds that she had cared about for a long time.


    "What happened to the bottom of your neck?"


    "I''ll talk about that later. Let me tell you what happened from last night to now." Gu Chi said in a deep voice, "They are doing some kind of experiment with supernatural beings, and it has something to do with the leader."


    "Yesterday you should have also heard about Song Shi." He frowned, "The probability of becoming the leader is extremely low, why is it her?"


    "Also, last night, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared on the leader''s detector."


    Chi Ying asked, "What?"


    "...The virtual screen shows that there are at least a hundred leaders in this experimental base."


    Chi Ying opened her eyes wide.


    "That''s why I wonder if they are doing research related to the leader. That grandson, I have heard before, is an out-and-out anti-human lunatic, and he is extremely accomplished in biological research."


    "The ability to make him willing to work must be even more terrifying."


    Chi Ying fell silent.


    "Chi Ying, I want to ask you something."


    "Ok?"


    "If it''s the most extreme situation, please destroy this base."


    Even at the expense of all the supernatural beings here, including him.


    Chi Ying was stunned.


    Gu Chi smiled and said softly, "I know, you have this ability."


    Chi Ying lowered her head, did not answer him, but went on to ask him: "Now can you tell where your injury came from?"


    "Caught by zombies."


    Chi Ying thought in her heart: Sure enough.


    Gu Chi smiled, and said, "I''m afraid I''ll become a monster soon."


    "Mu Yu is fine for the time being. Their current experimental subjects are people with abilities above level 5, and they don''t think much of people with levels 4."


    Chi Ying, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief. She was extremely thankful that she had accumulated two million points a few days ago.


    [Fortunately, the host unlocked the zombie potion early. ] The system is quite fortunate.


    Chi Ying was as grateful as it was: Yes.


    [One bottle is enough for many people, the host has a look at the dosage instructions. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Chi Ying hurriedly went to the space to exchange the bottle of green potion, and changed the bottle of test tube according to the dosage requirements, and filled the green liquid in the space.


    She grabbed the test tube containing the medicine in her hand, then squatted down in front of Gu Chi.


    She opened her mouth, hesitating what to say to make Gu Chi obediently drink this bottle of unreliable medicine.


    "Chi Ying..." Gu Chi spoke before her.


    Although it is not the time yet, if he is silent now, he may never have the chance to speak again in the future.


    Hearing his solemn tone, Chi Ying suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She had the urge to cover Gu Chi''s mouth.


    Help...don''t talk!


    Gu Chi looked straight at her.


    "I like you."


    ¡¾Oh. ¡¿The system enjoys eating melons.


    Chi Ying shook her hand. She took a deep breath, raised her eyelids, and said, "Open your mouth!"


    Gu Chi was stunned.


    Is his voice too low, or did he not speak clearly?


    "That, I said I like you." He repeated.


    "I said open your mouth!"


    Gu Chi: "..."


    Chi Ying reached out and patted his face lightly, Gu Chi opened his mouth in a daze.


    A test tube of medicine was poured down.


    "All right."


    Gu Chi wanted to struggle again, "I just said..."


    He wanted to repeat it again, but suddenly caught a glimpse of Chi Ying, the red ear tips hidden under the broken hair.


    He silently swallowed the second half of the sentence and fell silent.


    "...I heard it." Chi Ying didn''t dare to look up at him.


    Gu Chi''s fingers on the side tightened.


    "The bottle of medicine just appeared in my space a few days ago, and it can treat the zombie virus. With it, you will be fine."


    Gu Chi was slightly taken aback, but did not doubt her words.


    "So, if you have anything to say, you can speak slowly."


    Chi Ying trembled in her heart.


    Don''t worry, let her take it easy.

 Chapter 48：

    After exchanging the healing medicine and bandages from the mall and handing them over to Gu Chi, Chi Ying took a few steps back and sat in the corner opposite him, trying to look calm.


    Gu Chi took the medicine himself, looked at her and reminded, "You have to be careful..."


    "exist!"


    Gu Chi: "..."


    Realizing that her reaction was a little big, Chi Ying swallowed her saliva, "Small, what are you careful about?"


    "They may take you to that place¡ªthe laboratory for extracting supernatural energy. It should not be later than today at the latest."


    "But why? Does the extraction of different energy have anything to do with mutating into a leader?"


    "Well, there''s a high probability, otherwise they wouldn''t use those instruments at the risk of being discovered. Those machines are very loud." When Gu Chi raised his head, he touched the wound on his neck, and he raised his hand to touch it lightly.


    Chi Ying still had no idea about the machine he was talking about that could extract abilities.


    "I should be able to break free of them. If it''s to destroy the device."


    Gu Chi shook his head.


    "It''s difficult, they are very cautious. I observed it last night. Its shell material is very unusual. Even if it explodes in a large area, it is estimated that it will hardly be damaged."


    "Unless it''s broken from the inside, it''s pretty much impossible."


    "Is that so..." Chi Ying felt a little regretful.


    "However... how to destroy it from the inside?"


    "Operation error, or the internal system is damaged due to some failure."


    Chi Ying nodded.


    "Then who made these people, do you have any idea?"


    Gu Chi was silent for a moment, and then said after a long time: "There was an old professor named Ren Li in the Institute of Human Abilities at the headquarters. If Professor Yu is the most authoritative in the Institute of Zombies...then, this Professor Ren is the one with human abilities. An old man with his status in the institute."


    "It used to be," he added.


    "Not now?"


    Gu Chi narrowed his eyes.


    "Half a year ago, that Professor Ren left the Human Alliance angrily because a certain research proposal was rejected by the headquarters. I also know something about that matter."


    "He proposed that if the ability level of the supernatural person is to be greatly improved, it is necessary to use the supernatural person as an experimental sample for research..."


    "Experimental samples, mean?"


    "Using human experiments, and using the superhumans who entered the information at the headquarters."


    Chi Ying was stunned.


    "Although the final proposal was rejected, he still did not give up his idea, and secretly sent people to capture many supernatural beings outside the alliance. Later, he submitted the results of his experiments to the headquarters, and the contents inside were extremely shocking."


    Gu Chi took a breath, and said in a deep voice: "In the theory he put forward, it is mentioned that by extracting the supernatural powers of the supernatural beings as nourishment, supplying supernatural beings with higher supernatural talents can quickly improve the supernatural powers of the people being supplied. ability level."


    "As I mentioned before, the abandoned instrument that appeared here in the former headquarters was also developed by Ren Li before. Because of this, when I saw the machine yesterday, I thought of him."


    Chi Ying smacked these words several times, feeling a little strange.


    "However, won''t there be a loss of power? Besides, the loss of so many power users just to get a higher-level power user is not worth the candle?"


    "It stands to reason so. But in fact, a sixth-level or higher ability user is far more useful than dozens or even hundreds of fifth-level ability users."


    "The higher the level of the ability, the less accurate the use of the ability can be. That''s why the headquarters attaches so much importance to me and Ye Wuhan, who were promoted to the sixth-level ability."


    "I see¡­"


    "You should have seen Ye Wuhan, the nine-level ability, which is currently the highest level setting in the alliance."


    Chi Ying nodded.


    "But he''s not as strong as me. If he hits head-on, he has no chance of winning."


    Gu Chi chuckled, and said, "Where is your upper limit, I never seem to have a clear understanding."


    Chi Ying didn''t speak.


    Her upper limit... I don''t know if that machine can be damaged from the inside.


    "By the way, Lu Yunfei should have already called the headquarters by now."


    Gu Chi shook his head, "If the people who control this place are really Ren Li, then no matter how many people come here, it won''t help."


    "After all, hundreds of leaders are equivalent to hundreds of sixth-level abilities."


    "Also, they can stay here without mutual exclusion, it must be something that Professor Ren did."


    Chi Ying guessed: "Like the shield on the top of ''Song Shi''?"


    "Well. Since our detectors can''t detect their whereabouts, then the leaders should not be able to perceive each other''s threats. I''m afraid that''s why they can live in peace."


    Gu Chi sighed.


    "That''s all the information I have at the moment."


    "If the situation is not right, find a way to get out of here. People from the headquarters should be able to arrive within two days."


    "Then what do you do?"


    Gu Chi didn''t answer, he just said: "Only you have the strength to deal with those hundreds of leaders. Chi Ying, the people in the headquarters need you to take the lead."


    "Chi Ying, you can leave."


    night of the second day.


    Someone suddenly entered the prison room that had been quiet all day.


    Chi Ying looked up and saw that it was the man named Sun Shi.


    "Yo." Sun Shi was a little surprised when he saw Gu Chi who was safe and sound, "As expected, the professor valued it. It''s been two full days, and you haven''t shown any signs of mutation yet."


    Gu Chi raised his eyelids and glanced at him lightly.


    "Forget it, bring these two people to the laboratory." Sun Shi said to the people behind him.


    ¡­


    With her hands clasped, Chi Ying followed Gu Chi, and was brought to the so-called laboratory just like that.


    She raised her head and glanced at the entire laboratory, feeling a twinge in her heart.


    "Chi Ying, you can leave." Gu Chi''s words in the prison room seemed to still echo in his ears.


    Originally, she thought that it might be the best way to go out from here temporarily and pass more information to the Human Alliance.


    But when she really saw the rows of people lying on the experimental bed with their hands and feet bound, and the human beings who were locked in tanks full of chemical liquid and had completely lost any signs of life, she suddenly lost the idea of ??leaving.


    At this time, a hoarse and vicissitudes voice suddenly came from the central position in front of the laboratory.


    "Commander Gu, long time no see." The white-haired old man sitting in a wheelchair was pushed out from the shadows, and he clasped his hands in front of him with an arrogant posture.


    Gu Chi raised his eyes and said coldly, "It really is you, Professor Ren Li."


    "Hehe, in fact, I wanted you to take Ye Wuhan''s original position at first." Ren Li smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    "But I think, with your pedantic temperament, you should not agree."


    "But I remember that when the alliance rejected my proposal, you still had a vote. Based on this alone, I can''t feel at ease to let you be my helper."


    "I''m very glad that I rejected your proposal at the beginning, and I regret that I didn''t propose to the alliance to judge you when you experimented with superhumans."


    Ren Li waved his hands, and the people around him pushed him closer to Gu Chi.


    "Of course you can regret it. But don''t worry, you will soon be my proudest child."


    Gu Chi raised his eyes abruptly.


    "What did you do with the superhuman?"


    Ren Li nodded his knees, and said unhurriedly: "This is the most proud result of my research for many years. Like zombies, people with supernatural powers have containers for storing supernatural powers in their bodies, which are almost invisible in the human brain. .The reason why leaders are called leaders is because their crystal nuclei, that is, ''containers'', are different from low-level zombies."


    "I accidentally discovered that the core of the leader''s crystal nucleus is similar to the container where the supernatural being stores the supernatural power..."


    "I have been experimenting for a whole year before I finally found out how to make the leader."


    Gu Chi pursed his lips.


    "The abilities of the supernatural beings have a natural rejection of the zombie virus, which is why some supernatural beings have not mutated after being infected with the zombie virus. Therefore, to make them leaders, the ''container'' must first be emptied The supernatural energy in it, and then inject the zombie virus." Ren Li said excitedly.


    "What good does it do you to create a bunch of monsters?"


    Ren Li sneered when he heard this.


    "The day when Yu Song put forward the theory of zombie evolution happened to be the day when I was expelled from the alliance. And the results of my painstaking research were discarded by you. Why is Yu Song able to stand in a high position and be admired by others? , but I can only hide here and be condemned by the world!"


    "Your supernatural talent is the best among so many supernatural beings I have ever seen. The ''container'' in your head must also be the most perfect." Ren Li calmed down, and suddenly nodded with satisfaction, "You will He is my perfect child."


    perfect¡­


    It was only then that Chi Ying realized it. Could it be that in the original book, the reason why Gu Chi finally became a perfect zombie is here?


    Ren Li continued: "With you here, it will definitely be easier to sneak into the alliance headquarters than Zhang Bin, who is full of loopholes."


    Gu Chi suppressed his voice, "Zhang Bin, is it also your handwriting?"


    Ren Li seemed to have heard some joke, and said happily: "How many leaders do you think are naturally evolved in this world?"


    "Not only Zhang Bin, but most of the leaders you have met are my children. I thought they could completely attack every safe zone of human beings... It''s a pity that you reacted much faster than I imagined. Two months The detector was made in the time it took."


    His tone suddenly sank.


    "If it weren''t for these mistakes, do you think the Human Alliance can survive until now? The two most proud senior commanders of the headquarters, one you and one Ye Wuhan, all fell into my hands. I want to see , They don''t have a proud general, what else can they come up with!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t have a few years left, but if I make good use of these few years, it is not difficult to destroy the entire human civilization."


    A grim smile suddenly appeared on his wrinkled face.


    ¡­


    The author has something to say:

 Chapter 49： (1)

    "What''s your name?" Sun Shi came to Chi Ying, "Tsk, forget it, I''m not interested anyway."


    He raised his chin and motioned for the people around him to bring Chi Ying to the experimental bed.


    She is now lying side by side with those supernatural beings... The only difference is that the rest of them are almost unconscious.


    He was tied to the experimental bed, and his hands and feet were bound by the metal chains on it. Chi Ying raised her hand tentatively, but found it difficult to break free.


    Those two people pulled out more than a dozen long tube-like threads from under the bed, each of which had a metal disc with a diameter of less than one centimeter, which stuck to Chi Ying''s temples, neck and collarbone, and was very tightly adsorbed. .


    Only then did she understand where the red spots on the corpses she saw in Yuhu City came from.


    "Let''s start." Sun Shi ordered lightly.


    The buzzing sound of the machine suddenly sounded, which gave her a headache.


    Chi Ying only felt a little suction on the skin adhered by the metal plates, and the supernatural energy in her body seemed to rush towards the positions of those discs.


    I don''t know why, she muttered in her heart.


    She heard a voice from the big rumbling machine: "Currently the remaining capacity of the power storage tank: 60%, it is expected to accept the power of the fifth-level power user: 4000 people, and it is expected to accept the power of the sixth-level power user: 500 person-times, it is expected to accept the power of seventh-level supernatural beings: 60 person-times."


    "Remaining levels: cannot be assessed."


    Chi Ying asked in her heart: What do you mean?


    [It sounds like the big machine has a storage tank dedicated to storing supernatural energy. Can the remaining capacity be converted into the number of supernatural beings? ¡¿


    Chi Ying nodded in her heart: That''s it.


    Sun Shi glanced at his watch and said, "The instrument will be suspended in about three minutes. If it takes too long, it will be bad if the ''container'' in her body is broken."


    ¡¾Host, can you hold on? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Well, I don''t seem to feel anything.


    Three minutes to arrive.


    Sun Shi said lightly: "It should be closed."


    "Professor Sun..."


    "Huh? What?"


    "Well, the meter shows that there are still abilities entering the storage tank."


    Sun Shi raised his eyebrows, "Oh? What about the transmission rate, has it slowed down?"


    "No."


    A look of surprise appeared on Sun Shi''s face.


    Could it be that this woman is also a level 6 or even level 7 ability user?


    He suddenly thought of the movements that Chi Ying had made in the laboratory, and pinched his chin.


    It seems that it is not impossible for such a powerful soil ability to reach level seven or even higher to destroy the experimental base that Professor Ren Li is proud of.


    He looked at Chi Ying, the expression in his eyes changed slightly.


    Her talent might be even higher than Gu Chi''s... But they have never received any information about this character. Could it be that this woman is the last trump card of the Human Alliance?


    "It''s a pity..." He gasped.


    If I knew it earlier, I shouldn''t have let that "Song Shi" scratch her. Such a person with supernatural powers, if cultivated, may even break through the ninth level, which is much better than that Ye Wuhan who had to constantly use supernatural powers to barely rise to the ninth level.


    Moreover, she doesn''t look as pedantic and upright as Gu Chi, she might really agree to join them after more brainwashing.


    Sun Shi shook his head regretfully.


    It''s no use thinking too much now.


    Another ten minutes later.


    "Professor Sun. It seems that the transmission rate still shows no signs of slowing down..."


    Sun Shi frowned.


    It seems that this woman is indeed an eighth-level supernatural power user.


    "Speed ??up the transfer rate."


    The man who operated the machine hesitated, but decided to ask, "But will she be fine?"


    Ordinary supernatural beings would faint at such a speed. If you speed up, that woman might lose her life.


    "Continue." Sun Shi said coldly.


    "Yes, yes." The man didn''t dare to say anything anymore.


    Gu Chi looked up at Chi Ying, the fingers cuffed behind him unconsciously curled up due to nervousness.


    Only the system is relatively calm at the moment, and it asks: ¡¾...What about now? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: I don''t feel anything.


    Except for appeasing Yun Ling who always wanted to come out to help, everything went well.


    ¡¾That''s good. ¡¿


    Another ten minutes later.


    Sun Shi frowned, and said to the people around him, "Go and check the machine."


    It shouldn''t be, even Ye Wuhan, a level 9 supernatural being, should be about the same by now.


    "yes."


    "Xiao Sun, what''s the situation?" Seeing that he hadn''t settled it, Ren Li asked aloud.


    "Professor, I don''t know if there is something wrong with the machine. It has been almost half an hour, and the ability called Chi Ying has not shown signs of exhaustion."


    "You said there is something wrong with my machine?" Ren Li narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t dare." A thin layer of cold sweat suddenly broke out on Sun Shi''s back. Ren Li is the proudest and most conceited person he has ever met, and he hates people questioning him the most in his life.


    "Maybe some clumsy person made a mistake."


    "Hmph, come here and push me over to have a look."


    Sun Shiyi stepped forward, walked behind Ren Li and pushed him in front of the machine.


    Ren Li glanced up and down, checked the operation, and said firmly: "There is no problem with the machine. How about her physical condition?"


    Sun Shi immediately checked the display screen associated with Chi Ying, "The display is in good condition and the mood is stable."


    "This is weird. It stands to reason that it is difficult for an eighth-level power user to maintain a stable physical condition." Ren Li then raised his head again, "But the storage tank is already 80% full. Even if she It''s a level nine supernatural being, so it''s coming soon."


    Sun Shi was secretly startled.


    Unexpectedly, someone can really reach the ninth level of supernatural power by themselves.


    "Wait a little longer." Ren Li said coldly.


    But when the capacity of the storage tank reached 90%, even Ren Li couldn''t sit still.


    "What''s the situation!" He patted the armrest, "Is her body still in normal condition?"


    "Yes, yes." Sun Shi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Warning, the current remaining capacity of the energy storage tank: 10%"


    "Warning, the current remaining capacity of the energy storage tank: 9%"


    The mechanical sound kept ringing the alarm.


    Ren Li suddenly realized something, "No, since she is a level nine supernatural being, how did she lose to Ye Wuhan outside today?"


    He widened his eyes and shouted loudly, "Turn off the machine! Turn off!"


    Chi Ying opened her eyes, their eyes were cold.


    late.


    She took a deep breath and suddenly increased the transmission of abilities.


    "Warning, the current remaining capacity of the energy storage tank: 5%"


    Ren Li''s eyes were about to burst.


    "Shut it off, turn it off for me."


    "Professor, the system you set up is very complicated to operate, and we need two minutes to complete it..." the researcher standing by the operator said tremblingly.


    "Warning, the current remaining capacity of the energy storage tank: 2%"


    "The ability storage tank is overloaded, the temperature in the system is too high, and some internal circuits have been burned."


    "No..." Ren Li even forgot that he was still sitting in a wheelchair, and threw his upper body in front of the machine.


    His painstaking efforts over the past few years were burned like this?


    And such a large amount of power output, even Chi Ying, would inevitably feel dizzy at this moment. But she still didn''t stop.


    Such a ghost thing, only by blowing it up can she feel at ease.


    The alarm sound of the machine has stopped, and there can only be a little clicking sound and the sizzling sound of the burning flame inside.


    Ren Li fell to the ground, with strong hatred bursting out in his eyes.


    "Sun Shi, go and call Ye Wuhan."


    Sun Shi helped him onto the wheelchair and paused.


    "What about... them?"


    "Let it out, all of them."


    The author has something to say:


    On March 16th, that is, this Wednesday, the V will begin. If you have seen the cuties, remember not to buy them by mistake~


    50. Inverted V ends


    [Host, are your abilities still enough? ] asked the system.


    It felt that something was wrong with Chi Ying''s state.


    Chi Ying told the truth: more than half of it was lost, but it can still hold on.


    She moved her bound wrist. The handcuffs on the medical bed were tightly connected, and she had little strength, so it was a bit difficult to break free.


    After thinking about it for a few seconds, she used the wind blade to cut off the part connecting the medical bed and the handcuffs. In the end, she was able to move freely, but she was still wearing the metal ring on her wrist.


    Chi Ying loosened her wrists and ankles.


    She looked up at Gu Chi, and quickly stepped forward to help him untie him.


    "Are you okay?" Gu Chi frowned and asked her.


    He saw that Chi Ying''s face turned pale.


    Chi Ying nodded.


    "What should I do next?"


    She looked at Gu Chi.


    Gu Chi has always been the most reliable in terms of analyzing the situation and commanding.


    "Ren Li should be looking for help."


    "Helper? Ye Wuhan?"


    "More than that." Gu Chi''s eyes were stern, "There are also those supernatural beings who have been transformed into leaders."


    He inhaled, "But we also have companions. There should be a switch control device for the prison room nearby, and there are surviving supernatural beings."


    Chi Ying suddenly said: "It means that we will find the control device now and let everyone out!"


    "Ok."


    "I''m going right now!"


    "I''m with you. I should know a little more about system control than you do."


    The few people in charge of guarding near the prison are just ordinary researchers, not equipped with any self-defense weapons. Before Chi Ying arrived in the control room, they didn''t start to do anything, they just showed their abilities and they consciously stood aside.


    Gu Chi glanced at them.


    The expressions of those people were very calm.


    There are more than one hundred zombie leaders in the research institute, all of which are transformed by high-level supernatural beings.


    Even if these two people can do something now, they will become the same existence in a short time. So they are not worried, but they are very sensible to save their own lives first.


    "Is it this?" Chi Ying pointed to the console with many buttons.


    Gu Chi stepped forward to take a look and nodded. Most of these researchers were from the former headquarters, and the design methods were similar to those he had accepted.


    Chi Ying only saw him press a few buttons, and then heard the sound of the door opening outside.


    Gu Chi didn''t leave in a hurry, but rummaged through the pockets of those people.


    "What are you looking for?"


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Ying saw two black instruments in his hands - they were the communicators of those people.


    "Go." He tilted his head, "Go find Mu Yu."


    Mu Yu stood in the corridor, looking at the supernatural being walking in the corridor in a daze.


    She was still a little confused, why did the door of that prison room suddenly open?


    She looked up at the crowd.


    Some supernatural beings who have received training from the headquarters can still remain calm, take them in place to analyze the current situation, and even try to get in touch with the headquarters and their companions. But there are more supernatural beings who have not joined the human alliance, and they are coming and going aimlessly in the corridor at the moment, and many of them have not yet come out of the shadow of being almost turned into zombies.


    She pressed the door frame, thinking about how to get in touch with Gu Chi and others who were outside.


    "Mu Yu?"


    Hearing a familiar voice, Mu Yu turned around. Seeing the visitor, her eyes were filled with uncontrollable surprise and relief.


    She trots over.


    Seeing that the person is fine and there are no scars on his body, Gu Chi smiled and said, "It''s good that you are fine."


    "They tied me to a medical bed. It seemed that they were going to connect some kind of wire to my head, but they released me and locked me up here after doing nothing." Mu Yu immediately began to explain how she came here.


    "It should be because I want to pick a fifth-level supernatural being, so I haven''t experimented with you for the time being." Gu Chi analyzed.


    Chi Ying patted her happily: "Fortunately, you are a fourth-level supernatural being, so they didn''t touch you."


    Mu Yu: "..."


    Thanks, but she wasn''t very happy.


    "By the way, I saw Song Shi!" She thought of something, "I saw her when I fainted and was arrested."


    "And she gave me a weird feeling at that time..." Mu Yu frowned.


    "¡­I know."


    "Ah? Captain Gu, you also met her?"


    She suddenly saw Gu Chi''s unhappy face, and the guess in her brain was instantly verified.


    She pursed her lips.


    "I was still lucky, and I was afraid that I was wrong, but now it seems that I am."


    Gu Chi was silent for a moment, and said: "Leave here first, there are leaders waiting for us to deal with. We still have a fierce battle."


    "Mu Yu, go find the exit and let the non-headquarters out. They are not rational now. If they stay here, they will die if they meet the leader. You stay there, if there is someone in a wheelchair If someone shows up, let me know in time." After speaking, he handed her one of the communicators.


    After Mu Yu took it, he straightened his expression.


    "yes."


    "Chi Ying."


    "I''m here."


    Gu Chi lowered his head, "I''ll follow you."


    Chi Ying was slightly startled.


    Isn''t it the opposite? I should follow him by myself, right?


    "I don''t have supernatural powers right now, so I can only follow behind you to come up with ideas. Ren Li should be hiding somewhere now. He is cornered and plans to use those supernatural beings who have mutated into leaders to deal with us." Gu Chi looked Looking at her, "It''s up to you to solve them."


    Only then did Chi Ying raise her eyes, and said softly, "Okay."


    Ren Li was very fast, and before all the supernatural beings had withdrawn from the base, the leader had already rushed to the prison | the prison room.


    The first person to discover the leader was a supernatural person from the headquarters. Most people here have seen the chiefs with shields.


    He shouted loudly: "Retreat, there are zombies here."


    But the leader opposite him didn''t seem to be there, and he didn''t have the consciousness of attacking. He only scanned left and right mechanically, as if he was looking for someone.


    Seeing this, Chi Ying exchanged glances with Gu Chi.


    They are looking for her.


    Chi Ying walked over to the open space on the side, making herself look extra conspicuous.


    Sure enough, the slow-moving zombie suddenly sped up and headed in her direction.


    Chi Ying took Gu Chi and ran in the opposite direction of the crowd.


    She didn''t look back, but she also clearly realized that there were more and more leaders chasing behind her.


    She didn''t stop slowly until she returned to the empty laboratory again.


    When she turned her head, hundreds of leaders were following her closely, and the cold gazes of all of them made people feel chills unconsciously.


    "Song poetry" is also among them.


    The ability of Song Shi''s healing department has no special effect after mutating into a leader, and its strength is the same as that of an ordinary leader, so it has been hiding at the back.


    Chi Ying ignored her and focused on the other leaders again. She roughly counted, more than a hundred.


    It''s almost all here.


    She tried to hit them with the wind blade, but was blocked by a wall of water rising out of nowhere.


    Sensing that the situation was not good, Chi Ying stretched out her hand and grabbed Gu Chi''s sleeve hanging by her side, pulled him back a few steps, and stepped forward to block him.


    "Chi Ying."


    Just when Chi Ying was about to use her ability again, Gu Chi suddenly made a sound.


    She took the time to turn to look at him.


    "Do you have a gun in your space?"


    The ability can''t be used, but he can barely help with the gun.


    Chi Ying immediately exchanged one from the system mall and handed it to him.


    She stared, the wind ability used this time is more intense, and even the flying wind blade has a bit of turquoise that is unique to wind ability. The blue light went straight through the water wall and hit the forehead of one of the leaders.


    "They are much stronger than the leaders we met before. And they can all use abilities." Chi Ying looked serious.


    Gu Chi said "Yes", and said: "Ren Li has been experimenting with low-level zombies and ordinary people before. In the past two months, he started to target supernatural beings. The zombies we see now, they are Before becoming the leader, he was a high-level supernatural being. He cultivated a group of powerful humanoid weapons for himself."


    Gu Chi raised his hand behind her and raised his gun. The laboratory is full of remnants of using various abilities. Water walls, soil, and vines block him, making it difficult to attack.


    He waited for his moment, and it took barely a few minutes before he took the opportunity to fire a shot. Without supernatural powers, he managed to kill a few bosses by relying on marksmanship alone.


    Some supernatural beings who still had the energy to spare found them and rushed over to help. But the leader is powerful after all, and they dare not approach rashly, so they can only use their supernatural powers to help them from a distance.


    The more so, the more frightened they were.


    The combined abilities of these people, compared to the girl in the pile of zombies, is like drizzle.


    But even so, only half of the leaders fell in half an hour.


    "Chi Ying? Can you hold on?" Hearing her somewhat rapid panting, Gu Chi frowned and asked.


    "A little...tired." She consumed a little too much of her abilities today.


    Although it was not to the point of being exhausted, the continuous consumption for half a day made her a little overwhelmed.


    Gu Chi''s fingers tightened unconsciously as he clasped his pistol|gun.


    "Chi Ying." He thought of something and called her name.


    Chi Ying looked back at him.


    Gu Chi leaned against the wall, raised his hand that wasn''t holding the gun, and pointed to his forehead with his index finger.


    Chi Ying''s eyes lit up and she understood instantly.


    She raised her hand and manipulated the wind ability.


    This time the wind blade was very small, and it didn''t consume as much of her ability as before.


    But... it was enough to cut off the shield above the leader''s head.


    Dozens of wind blades landed on the leaders'' foreheads one by one, cutting off the black shields on top of their heads effortlessly.


    The effect is remarkable¡ª


    The leader, who was originally extremely calm, seemed to have lost his direction suddenly, and suddenly stopped in place.


    Their respective existence made each other furious, and their original rationality disappeared.


    The natural repulsion among leaders is their biggest drawback.


    Chi Ying took a few steps back, leaving the huge field to them.


    Her eyes light up slightly.


    fight!


    "I shouldn''t worry about it for now." Chi Ying looked at Gu Chi and smiled.


    Gu Chi nodded, then turned to look at the camera on the wall of the laboratory.


    "Ren Li should have seen the current situation. Then there is one last thing left."


    "What is it?"


    Gu Chi didn''t speak.


    At this moment, Ren Li should already be anxiously looking for a way out.


    "The car is ready?" Ren Li said with a cold face.


    "Okay, professor." Sun Shi glanced at him carefully.


    "Where''s the machine? And my experimental materials and data."


    "Professor, there is not enough space. Moreover, the current situation does not allow us to go back and get it."


    "If you hadn''t insisted on arresting Gu Chi, you wouldn''t have caused so much trouble!" Ye Wuhan strode ahead, complaining without looking back.


    "Don''t forget who gave you your abilities!" Sun Shi gritted his teeth.


    "Of course I know." Ye Wuhan stopped suddenly, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t agree to **** the two of you into the car."


    He snorted coldly, "Isn''t it just a high-level supernatural being, as for you guys being afraid of this?"


    Didn''t he win easily when he met that woman named Chi Ying this morning?


    "You know what a fart!"


    Sun Shi wanted to say something, but Ren Li raised his hand to stop him.


    He silently closed his mouth, but he was still upset.


    If it wasn''t for that woman wanting to enter the experimental base, they would have died when they met her outside the base!


    "Then if they come chasing after a while, I have to trouble you to stop them."


    Ren Li squinted his eyes behind him, but what he said sounded a little earnest and courteous, but the depths of his pupils were full of cruelty.


    "Got it." Ye Wuhan waved his hand impatiently.


    The author has something to say:


    Tomorrow noon at 12:00,000 word update wow~


    There will be a short ending the day after tomorrow, a small episode, and then it will be cleaned up and finished.


    51. One watch


    "Ah, so many crystal nuclei..." Chi Ying stared at the many crystal nuclei in a huge transparent tank in front of her, "There are at least tens of thousands of them."


    Gu Chi said that in order to find Ren Li, he must first find out whether there are other secret doors in the experimental base to escape. With Ren Li''s cautious and suspicious temperament, there is a high probability that he will arrange a retreat for himself.


    That''s why they found the general management cabin of the base, and wanted to see if there was any information left about the base''s construction.


    "No wonder."


    "No wonder what?"


    "The zombie corpses we saw in Yuhu City before, I am afraid that all their crystal nuclei are inside. Yuhu City had no power supply a long time ago, but Ren Li chose to use zombie crystal nuclei in order to continue his experiment. As an energy source for the operation of the experimental base."


    Chi Ying suddenly remembered that she had also seen Gu Chi and the others put crystal cores into off-road vehicles before as the vehicle''s energy source.


    "It turns out that it can still be used like this."


    "Regardless of this, first look for a structural map of the research base."


    Chi Ying stared at a bunch of incomprehensible images, feeling a little headache.


    What are these...


    [This is the temperature detection map of the human body, and this is the sample of the proportion...] The system finally had the opportunity to show its profound knowledge, and it opened its mouth and talked non-stop.


    Chi Ying: Do you have a structural diagram of the base?


    The system glanced twice: [I didn''t see it. ¡¿


    Chi Ying was dejected.


    That''s still useless.


    "It seems that it is not easy to find."


    Gu Chi also frowned.


    It seems that the hope of having a structural diagram in the computer is very slim.


    He didn''t know the structure here, and he wasn''t sure if there were other exits besides the passage he came in.


    "Where''s Ye Wuhan? I thought Ren Li would send him to deal with us."


    "He has always been safe. In order to protect himself, he must bring Ye Wuhan by his side to prevent any accidents." Gu Chi speculated.


    A weak voice sounded: "If this is the case... I, I should be able to help."


    Gu Chi glanced at Chi Ying, it wasn''t her voice.


    He looked up, but couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    Chi Ying suddenly looked down at the bottom of her neck, and when she realized something, she hurriedly took off the pendant on her neck.


    "Yun Ling?"


    "It''s me." Yun Ling in the Lingquan space responded, and then said: "Ye Wuhan is the owner of the Lingquan space, and the Lingquan space is this pendant. It should be able to sense his position. If Ye Wuhan If Han is with the professor you mentioned, I should be able to help."


    Gu Chi stared in astonishment at the black-red pendant from which Yun Ling''s voice came out.


    -what''s this?


    Chi Ying glanced at him carefully, "Let''s find someone first."


    Gu Chi nodded numbly.


    Forget it, have there been few strange things recently?


    Yunling judged the induction given by Lingquan Space, and dutifully played the role of navigation: "Turn right again, it should be almost there."


    Chi Ying turned as she said, but there was no one in front of her.


    Gu Chi frowned, "No one."


    "No, it''s right in front." Chi Ying affirmed, "And there are three of them."


    Gu Chi was slightly startled, raised his leg and followed her to catch up.


    ¡­


    In the passage, Sun Shi pushed the wheelchair and accelerated towards the exit.


    They didn''t have much time, so they were afraid that Gu Chi and the others would rush over.


    Ye Wuhan walked in the front, his face still not very cheerful.


    In the eyes of these two people, he is a ninth-level supernatural being inferior to a woman who has not even tested her supernatural power level?


    It doesn''t matter if he can kill a few leaders. If he is serious, he can solve all those leaders of Ren Li.


    Sun Shi, who was behind him, froze when he pushed the wheelchair, and his upturned eyes narrowed.


    Behind them, there are footsteps.


    Ren Li obviously felt something too, and the wrinkled hands resting on the armrest tightened forcefully.


    "Wuhan, it seems that it''s time for you to help."


    When Ye Wuhan turned his head, he saw Chi Ying and Gu Chi who appeared behind, only a hundred meters away from them.


    "Leaving it to you?" Sun Shi smiled and said, "Then we''ll leave first."


    His tone sounded calm. If you ignore the fact that he hasn''t slowed down in the slightest.


    Ye Wuhan: "..."


    Chi Ying was about to chase, but was stopped by Gu Chi''s hand.


    "Gu Chi?"


    She looked up, a little puzzled.


    Gu Chi raised his hand and gestured to her for the communicator he had just found. Cai Fuer whispered: "The location of the exit is almost confirmed, I will contact Lu Yunfei. He is outside, so we can''t escape."


    Only then did Chi Ying relax, and focus on Ye Wuhan who was walking slowly.


    His expression was calm, as if he dismissed her, "Gu Chi, because you and I used to be colleagues, I don''t have to kill anyone."


    Chi Ying smiled, but had no other reaction.


    Gu Chi raised his eyelids and glanced at him lightly, "I didn''t expect that you would do something like this with Ren Li one day."


    Ye Wuhan''s face changed instantly, and he said loudly: "You don''t want to give me face, do you think you can win me with this useless person who has no special abilities?"


    "Of course I can''t..." Gu Chi took a few steps back, hiding behind Chi Ying without any psychological burden, "She can."


    Chi Ying couldn''t help but look back at him.


    Gu Chi lowered his head and smiled at her.


    "..."


    Chi Ying''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly turned back to stop looking at him.


    Ye Wuhan couldn''t hold his breath at this time, and secretly condensed the wood-type power.


    The bright green that represents life surrounds him, and vines containing supernatural energy appear out of thin air on the floor that does not border the land, flying towards Chi Ying with lightning speed.


    Chi Ying raised her eyes, but did not make any movements.


    I saw those vines suddenly stopped when they approached her, and then, as if they were completely out of his control, they turned around and flew towards Ye Wuhan''s position.


    Ye Wuhan barely avoided it, only then did he realize that Chi Ying didn''t use a tenth of his ability this morning.


    He gritted his teeth, and kept squandering wood-type powers as if desperately.


    He is a level nine supernatural being, how can he be afraid of her failure?


    Chi Ying frowned, raised her hand and set fire to the vines around him, the raging fire instantly turned into a fire dragon, and the mouth of the dragon opened in an instant, swallowing Ye Wuhan into his stomach.


    This was the most commonly used big move when she was an npc, but it was more labor-intensive than her wind blade.


    When the fire dragon was extinguished, the figure inside appeared. Except for the scorched black hair and coat, there were no signs of burns on the whole body.


    However, Ye Wuhan''s expression at this time was full of panic.


    He obviously understood that the fire dragon was fully capable of taking his life.


    She kept her hand back, the slap just now was just a deterrent.


    Chi Ying did not intend to intervene in the matter that the Human Alliance should be responsible for.


    What''s more, Ye Wuhan has a contractual relationship with Yunling anyway. She was also not sure if his accident would have any effect on Yunling.


    Ye Wuhan was dazed, but from the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a small section of rope protruding from Chi Ying''s neck and a little red and black at the neckline.


    Noticing his gaze, Chi Ying smiled, and hooked the pendant out of the neckline with her fingertips.


    "Are you watching this?"


    "That''s mine!" Ye Wuhan struggled to maintain his sanity.


    "No wonder your ability has become so strong, Yun Ling helped you, right!"


    Feeling the slight trembling of the Lingquan space in the palm of his hand, he was obviously angry. Chi Ying tilted her head and said casually, "Yes."


    "That''s mine!"


    As if she was afraid that the baby would be missed, Chi Ying stuffed the pendant into the collar of her clothes in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s mine now."


    Ye Wuhan said with a look of jealousy: "I have already recognized the Lord, you can''t take it away."


    "But you can''t take it back, can you?" Chi Ying said indifferently, "Do you think Yun Ling will still choose you after doing these unconscionable things now?"


    Ye Wuhan was stunned, trying to find excuses for himself: "If it wasn''t for Yunling, I wouldn''t have done these things at all! If she can continue to improve my abilities, why should I bother?"


    The system that had been silent all this time couldn''t help but smacked its tongue and said: [How can someone be so blind-eyed? ¡¿


    Chi Ying was not too surprised: the contract with the space, the ability upgrade, Yun Ling agreed to confess his love... The plot in the book is going smoothly, so naturally nothing can be seen.


    [Tsk tsk, speaking of it, this wood-type ability was given to him by the Lingquan space. In the original book, when the end of the world is coming, Ye Wuhan accidentally binds to the Lingquan space during his escape, and only then awakens the wood-type supernatural power. ¡¿


    Chi Ying didn''t reply to it, she found that the Lingquan space that had been trembling just now became quiet for a moment, obviously affected by Ye Wuhan''s words just now.


    She gritted her teeth, "Yunling, come out."


    The atmosphere was quiet for a while, and then she felt her waist sink, and the clothes at the back waist were grabbed by two hands.


    Yun Ling''s head hangs down, resting on the lower side of her neck.


    "Is it my fault..."


    Chi Ying pulled the man out from behind, reached out and patted Yun Ling''s head, "Listen to him farting."


    Yun Ling still had a pair of teary eyes, but the guilt in her heart was reduced a lot.


    Gu Chi looked at the person who appeared out of nowhere, and suddenly fell silent.


    Looking up again, none of the people present showed any surprised expressions.


    "..."


    Well, he also needs to be calm.


    "You!" Ye Wuhan looked anxious.


    Chi Ying glanced at him indifferently, Ye Wuhan shut his mouth for a moment.


    She tied his hands with the remaining vines, "Let''s go, someone is waiting for you outside."


    On the other side, Sun Shi pushed Ren Li and quickly ran towards the secret passage, which was very close to the gate.


    "Quick, open the door." Ren Li urged.


    He let go of the wheelchair and found the control button to open the door on the wall. The heavy door slowly rose, and the sunlight outside the door was a bit dazzling.


    Ren Li narrowed his eyes, and turned the wheels of the wheelchair himself.


    "Where is the car?"


    There should have been a car outside, but he didn''t see the ready car.


    He turned his head, but his body froze suddenly.


    Sun Shi also left from the control button at this moment. Seeing that Ren Li was still not moving, he subconsciously stepped out of the door.


    "Professor, why..."


    The rest of his words were stuck in his throat.


    Holding a communicator in his hand, Lu Yunfei was sitting beside the gate, behind him were soldiers in uniform black clothes holding gun|arms, and several helicopters were parked in the distance.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, revealing a mouthful of neat and white teeth.


    "Yo."


    Welcome to throw yourself into the net.


    52, second watch


    After Lin Xun contacted the headquarters to report the situation, the alliance immediately sent people to Yuhu City. Due to the urgency of the situation, they even used a few helicopters that were already scarce in the Alliance.


    Means of transportation such as airplanes are rarely damaged after the outbreak of the zombie virus. However, due to the lack of maintenance personnel, and many maintenance processes consume too much resources, the practicality is not as good as that of ordinary vehicles.


    Because of this, the alliance only kept a few of them, and they were rarely used in normal times.


    Unexpectedly, it came in handy this time.


    "Captain!" Lin Xun said pleasantly when he saw a few people coming out of the passage, "Fortunately, you are all right."


    "What happened inside? I heard what Mu Yu said, but I still don''t know much about it."


    Gu Chi said: "I will tell you in detail after this, first bring Ye Wuhan back to the headquarters."


    He turned sideways to let out the person who was bound by vines behind him.


    A few people with guns next to him immediately stepped forward and handcuffed Ye Wuhan''s wrists.


    Chi Ying was still not at ease.


    "Why don''t I come and watch him, his powers haven''t been used up yet."


    It would be bad if Ye Wuhan wanted to do something.


    Ye Wuhan, who was planning to escape while Chi Ying was away: "..."


    Gu Chi nodded, "Okay."


    "Then I''m afraid you will go back to the headquarters with us today." Said the man with the gun next to him.


    Chi Ying looked at Gu Chi.


    He just smiled, "You go first, we''ll be back soon."


    Chi Ying pursed her lips, walked up to him and gently pulled off his clothes.


    "Come here."


    Gu Chi followed her to the side.


    Chi Ying took out the bottle of medicine from the space and stuffed it to him, "This is the medicine that can treat the zombie virus. There should be infected people here."


    Gu Chi took it in silence.


    "There is something else I want to ask you."


    "you say."


    "If I give the medicine to Professor Yu, will he ask me where it came from?" Chi Ying was a little uneasy, "You shouldn''t think it''s suspicious, so just arrest me?"


    Gu Chi laughed, "Of course he will ask, but if the professor is proper, he will only thank you. Also, you don''t have to tell the truth, be selfish when it comes to your own safety."


    He looked at Chi Ying, "But if you are afraid, I can pass it on for you."


    "Then how do you explain it?"


    "Just pick it up."


    Chi Ying:

 Chapter 49： (2)

    "..."


    "You, and Yun Ling, everything on you, including space, can be explained by supernatural powers. Don''t worry too much."


    Chi Ying raised her eyes.


    Why does it sound like he already knew that the space she was talking about was not a supernatural power?


    "You know I lied?" She lowered her head and whispered.


    "What do you think?" Gu Chi looked at her with warmth hidden deep in his eyes.


    "...I still don''t need your help to hand it over. The sooner I go back, the sooner the alliance gets the medicine, the sooner the ingredients can be analyzed."


    Gu Chi didn''t object, just said: "Alright. Then I''ll explain the situation to Professor Yu in advance, and he will report it to the alliance. But don''t worry, it won''t affect your life."


    "That''s good."


    "Go back first, everyone is still waiting for us."


    "it is good."


    After all the survivors in the experimental base were rescued, the people at the headquarters completely sealed off the entire base, and re-entered the search one month later.


    Because if you enter the base to wipe out the leader now, the loss of the headquarters will be huge.


    But if the time is set one month later, the zombie leaders without shields will kill each other in this month until they die.


    "Captain, what about your ability..." Lu Yunfei asked cautiously.


    "Well, it should be useless." Gu Chi narrowed his eyes and didn''t have much reaction.


    Chi Ying glanced at him, and felt inexplicably uncomfortable when he heard him say the word "wasted".


    "Well, I can help." Yun Ling who was sitting on the side spoke softly, "My Lingquan..."


    Chi Ying''s heart tightened, and she subconsciously turned to look at her.


    Yun Ling understood instantly, and she changed her words: "Ah, it''s my ability."


    "I can help recover."


    "Really?" Lu Yunfei''s eyes lit up, "Captain, Yunling said that he can help you recover!"


    Gu Chi raised his eyes, "Thank you, I will trouble you then."


    Yun Ling suddenly felt a little relieved. She always felt that she was also a little responsible for this matter, and being able to help made her feel a lot easier.


    "Then I''ll stay here with you, there should be a lot of people who need my help to recover."


    "Commander Gu." The team leader in charge of this operation came over, "Ye Wuhan and Ren Li, we need to take them back to the headquarters for interrogation now. The other team members who stay here need your help to lead."


    "clear."


    He stared at Chi Ying for a long time before saying, "We can go back in a while."


    "Ok."


    "Contact me with the communicator if you need anything." He instructed.


    "it is good."


    "if¡­"


    "Getting the captain is not a life or death." Lu Yunfei broke the atmosphere blankly, "It''s not the first time Chi Ying has returned to the headquarters."


    Then he received the sight of Gu Chi and Chiying looking over at the same time.


    Lu Yunfei: "..."


    What, did he say something wrong?


    Gu Chi pursed his lips.


    "Then see you later."


    "goodbye."


    Chi Ying waved at him, turned around and followed the captain to leave.


    There are quite a few level 4 power users who have survived from the experimental base, and there are even a few level 5 power users who have been infected with the virus but have not yet mutated into leaders.


    Gu Chi fed them the potion left by Chi Ying, and Yun Ling basically took care of the rest.


    "But Song Shi, when will she..." Mu Yu sighed.


    Song Shi had been with everyone before she disappeared. When was she bitten by a zombie? Could it be that he contracted the virus after being arrested by those people that night?


    She couldn''t figure it out.


    Do those people have the courage to come to their camp in the middle of the night to arrest people? But if it wasn''t for them, how did Song Shi disappear? You can''t just run by yourself...


    "I don''t know." After Lin Xun finished speaking, he was silent for a long time.


    Lu Yunfei recalled Song Shi''s performance the night before his disappearance, and rarely spoke.


    He pursed his lips. Song Shi must have been infected with the virus at that time, but he chose to hide it.


    Both he and Song Shi were among the first to join the team, and they had been together for a long time. Although they knew that she was not as pure as she appeared on the surface, they still regarded her as a friend.


    Lu Yunfei sighed and decided not to say anything about it.


    Teammates, at least leave her with the last bit of decency.


    Two days later.


    All the wounded in the experimental base have been treated, and Gu Chi also took advantage of this time to report to the headquarters what he saw after arriving in Yuhu City.


    Except for Gu Chi and the others, the cars of the other supernatural beings had almost disappeared. It seems that Ren Li was afraid that the supernatural beings who came from the headquarters would find any clues, so he destroyed them all.


    So Gu Chi took Mu Yu and the others to drive back to the headquarters first. Except for a few seriously injured, the remaining supernatural beings were brought back by helicopter first, while the rest waited for someone from the headquarters to pick them up.


    ¡­


    As Lu Yunfei drove the car, he always felt that Gu Chi was particularly reticent these days. Although he usually talks less, it is definitely not like now, staring at a broken communication device, as if he had lost his soul in a daze.


    "Captain, why are you always holding the communicator?"


    "Wait for someone to contact you." Gu Chi said nothing.


    "Didn''t the headquarters already ask all the questions they wanted to ask a few days ago?"


    "Not waiting for them."


    "what is that?"


    Gu Chi looked at the communicator in his hand for a long time, frowning slightly.


    He clearly said that he can contact him if there is anything.


    She went so well in the headquarters?


    beep¡­


    Gu Chi shook his hand and connected instantly.


    He looked at the word Yu Song on the communicator, lowered his eyes, "...Professor Yu, what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Chi, it''s me." The voice from the communicator was sweet.


    Gu Chi suddenly froze.


    "Gu Chi?" Chi Ying couldn''t help calling after not hearing a sound for a long time.


    "¡­exist."


    Chi Ying on the other end of the communicator continued: "I gave the medicine to Professor Yu. He was supposed to tell you. But he was in a hurry to do the experiment..."


    Gu Chi laughed.


    He could probably imagine Professor Yu''s impatience when he got the bottle of potion.


    "that''s OK."


    "Then I hang up?"


    Gu Chi pursed his lips, a little reluctantly, but still said "um".


    Lu Yunfei sighed silently when he saw his face getting worse.


    Unlike the day and night journey to Yuhu City, they were more relaxed along the way and would not rush overnight, so this return journey took a full eleven days.


    On the morning of the twelfth day, they finally stepped into the gate of the headquarters.


    "Commander Gu." The person who greeted them at the gate of the base stepped forward.


    Gu Chi said "hmm" twice, and said hello, he didn''t even bother to take the things in the car, so he raised his legs and prepared to go in.


    The main purpose was not to rest, but he was eager to see the person he hadn''t seen for more than ten days.


    "Commander Gu, the supreme commander asked me to bring you there, and I have to work hard for you to confirm some things in Yuhu City."


    Gu Chi paused, nodded and said, "Understood, I''ll go right away."


    ¡­


    The supreme commander of the headquarters has already learned about the affairs of Yuhu City through various materials submitted. So he asked Gu Chi to go up and asked some detailed questions, which took no more than half an hour.


    Coming out of the office door, before Gu Chi could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a person in the uniform of the interrogation department standing at the door.


    His eyelids twitched, and he suddenly felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough, when the man in uniform saw him coming out, he hurriedly said, "Commander Gu, the interrogation department wants to confirm some things with you, and I also need your help with the interrogation of Sun Shiren and Li."


    Gu Chi glanced at him and said calmly, "Well, please lead the way."


    This time the workload can not be completed in just half an hour. He is the only person besides Chi Ying who knows the whole story. Compared with those who have not participated in alliance-related affairs, he, an experienced commander, is naturally the best choice left.


    It wasn''t until near night that Gu Chi barely finished being released.


    The person in charge of the interrogation department looked at the progress in his hand and sent him out with a smile.


    Gu Chi: "..."


    When he came out, he took a look and confirmed that there should be no one looking for him, so he left at a faster pace.


    Until he returned to the corridor where his room was located, he went smoothly without encountering anyone.


    Gu Chi looked down at himself, and strode towards his room.


    No matter what, she had to change her clothes before going to Chi Ying.


    "Little Gu!"


    Gu Chi froze, looked up, and found Yu Song who was directly opposite him, staying in the shadow of the corner.


    "...Professor Yu."


    "Hehe, why didn''t you even notice me?" Professor Yu looked at him quite fortunately.


    With such a dangerous task, he was really afraid that something would happen to Gu Chi.


    "I was thinking about something just now, but I didn''t see you. What do you want me to do?"


    "Haha, it''s nothing important, I just came to talk to you."


    say something...


    Gu Chi took a breath.


    He was anxious to talk to another person now.


    "...Please come in." He pursed his lips, but he didn''t say anything after all, and he closed his eyes to hide the slight eagerness in his eyes.


    ¡­


    "About the bottle of medicine that Chi Ying sent, I have done preliminary experiments in the past ten days." Professor Yu said with a serious expression, "It does have the effect of treating zombie viruses. Moreover, no side effects have been found so far."


    Gu Chi breathed a sigh of relief, and he asked, "What about Chi Ying, what does the headquarters say?"


    "What else can I say? If the medicine is real, it will bring great significance to the alliance and even human beings." Professor Yu clasped his hands, "According to what Chi Ying said, it is in her supernatural space What happened was reported to the alliance, but the source is suspicious..."


    Gu Chi frowned.


    "But don''t worry, the headquarters is for people to observe more, and the rest of the treatment will be in accordance with the highest standard."


    Hearing this, Gu Chi relaxed.


    That''s good.


    "By the way, I don''t know if you have heard of..."


    "what?"


    "In the past month, the headquarters has received a lot of communications from the safe zone, all of which have similar purposes, saying that they are looking for a girl." Professor Yu said with a smile: "The name is Chi Ying."


    Gu Chi didn''t speak for a long while.


    "They said that the name was found on the packaging bags of the three materials sent by the supply team. The headquarters also sent people to investigate, but it turned out that the materials were not supplied by the alliance."


    "It''s the same name as Chi Ying''s little girl."


    "Maybe it''s the same name." Gu Chi said calmly.


    "Hmph." Professor Yu breathed out, "I don''t know how to do anything, so you need to lie to me?"


    Gu Chi was silent.


    "That''s all right, all right, I don''t need to ask you. Knowing that your guards are tight, I believe you have a sense of proportion." Professor Yu waved his hand.


    "Is there anything else you need?" Gu Chi pursed his lips.


    He glanced at his watch out of the corner of his eye¡ªit was almost nine o''clock.


    If we talk any more, she should be asleep.


    Professor Yu''s eyes widened.


    This kid, are you driving him away?


    "No more!" He got up angrily and strode towards the door.


    "I''ll see you off." Gu Chi also stood up.


    Professor Yu''s face turned even darker.


    He held the doorknob and pressed it down to get out.


    Gu Chi followed behind him silently, only to find that Yu Song stopped suddenly.


    I only heard Yu Song''s surprised voice: "Why are you staying outside the door in such a cold day?"


    "...I''m looking for Gu Chi."


    Gu Chi raised his eyes and saw Chi Ying standing at the door illuminated by the lights inside the room.


    She was a little cautious, as if she had noticed him, and secretly looked up at him.


    Yu Song muttered strangely.


    "Then you talk, and I''ll go back."


    Yu Song turned around and was about to speak to Gu Chi, but when he saw the person who had a neutral expression just now, he suddenly changed into another expression.


    Gu Chi supported the door frame with one hand, looked down at Chi Ying, his cold and deep eyes just now were filled with a smile at this moment.


    Yu Song suddenly understood the reason for his abnormality today.


    He tapped the ground with his cane, made a muffled sound, then turned and left on crutches.


    Hmph, this kid actually got the hang of it.


    ¡­


    The author has something to say:


    The next chapter will have more emotional scenes


    53. Three shifts


    After Yu Song left, there were only two people inside and outside the door looking at each other in silence.


    Especially Gu Chi, obviously he should have something to say, but when he sees someone now, he doesn''t know how to say it.


    "Come in first." He turned sideways.


    "No, no, no!" Chi Ying hurriedly shook her head.


    She felt embarrassed when she saw Gu Chi now, if she was alone in the room with him, she was afraid that she would die in place.


    Gu Chi looked at her and was silent for a few seconds.


    "So, we just stand outside and talk?"


    Chi Ying nodded, not feeling that strange at all.


    Gu Chi: "..."


    alright.


    "Where''s your ability? Have you recovered?"


    "I''ve already reached level five, and it may take a while to recover to level seven." Gu Chi replied, "Helping so many people restore their abilities, Yun Ling probably couldn''t take it anymore, so I didn''t let her continue. "


    Chi Ying felt relieved, "It''s good that I can recover."


    "Yeah." Gu Chi twirled his fingers, "You said before, if you have anything to say, I can say it slowly..."


    Chi Ying''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Yeah, don''t be in a hurry." She blushed and held back for a long time before uttering this sentence.


    Gu Chi chuckled, instead of embarrassing her, he changed the subject.


    "When I come back this time, I should be able to take a long vacation. The leader who caused the headquarters the most headaches has been dealt with, and the remaining low-level zombies and other abilities can also be dealt with."


    "Oh, good." Chi Ying was at a loss, not understanding why he suddenly brought this up.


    "Although the food in the cafeteria at the headquarters is quite rich, it is a big pot of rice after all. I just happen to be free recently, so you can come to me for a meal."


    "I take care of the food."


    Chi Ying was startled, but still nodded in response.


    the next day.


    Because I heard from Gu Chi last night that Yun Ling consumed too much, so Chi Ying went to her place after getting up early in the morning.


    It just so happened that she had been separated from the other team members for too long, so Chi Ying stopped by to find Lu Yunfei, Mu Yu and the others.


    Yun Ling seemed to be recovering well during the days when she returned to the headquarters. When Chi Ying saw her, her complexion was rosy, and she was even interested in asking her for advice on how to become stronger.


    However, Chi Ying prevaricated by eating and sleeping more.


    Mu Yu was packing up her gun and space, and when Chi Ying arrived, she just piled up all the things in the space in the room.


    Only Lu Yunfei seemed particularly strange.


    After Chi Ying knocked on the door, he poked his head out furtively, and hid the rest of his body behind the door, as if he was afraid that someone would find out what was in the room.


    "Damn, Chi Ying." He felt relieved, patted his chest, and opened the door.


    "I thought it was Mu Yu."


    He struggled for a moment, as if he had made some important decision.


    "You come in."


    Chi Ying was still a little dazed, but followed him into the room.


    "Come on, come and taste one!" Lu Yunfei sat on the sofa and patted his legs, yelling at her.


    "What?" Chi Ying was a little puzzled.


    When she approached, she saw a small bowl of red fruits on the table in front of the sofa. There were about a dozen of them, each with small green leaves hanging behind them.


    "Hey Strawberry."


    Chi Ying opened her mouth.


    It was something she hadn''t eaten yet.


    ¡¾You haven''t eaten much in total. ] The system couldn''t help complaining.


    It has been less than half a year since Chi Ying came to this world from the game, and this is a post-apocalyptic world where all kinds of supplies are extremely scarce, and fresh fruits and vegetables are even more rare.


    Lu Yunfei picked up the bowl and handed it to her.


    Chi Ying picked one up and put it in her mouth.


    very sweet.


    "Where did it come from?"


    "That can''t tell you, lest you say he is partial."


    Chi Ying smacked her lips and said with some regret, "Okay."


    ¡­


    At night, Chi Ying struggled for a long time.


    Yesterday, Gu Chi said that she had time to go to lunch, but because the embarrassment of the previous period was still vivid, she still had brunch in the cafeteria of the headquarters.


    As if trying to avoid him.


    She glanced at the time, patted her face, and got up to go out.


    Knock knock.


    After a few seconds, the door was opened from the inside.


    Gu Chi exposed most of his body, as if he expected it to be her, and said with a smile, "Come in."


    Chi Ying relaxed and stepped onto the threshold.


    "What to eat?"


    "It''s all right." She sat on the sofa, her legs tucked together, a little stiff, "I''m not picky about food."


    "Okay, then I will make a few dishes casually."


    He curled the corners of his lips. He had a calm and sharp face, but when he smiled without any scruples, his whole person softened suddenly.


    Chi Ying paused.


    She found that today Gu Chi is especially fond of laughing.


    System: [Oh, then you are finished. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: Why is it over?


    [He seems to know that he is handsome and wants to use his beauty to lure you. you are done. ¡¿


    Chi Ying: ...


    She lowered her head, and on the table in front of her were sliced ??pickled lemons, as if they had been waiting for her for a long time.


    Chi Ying pursed her lips, reached out and took a piece into her mouth.


    After sitting and waiting for a while, she stood up.


    I always feel that it is a bit embarrassing to sit and wait all the time.


    She came to the kitchen and asked, "Do you want me to help?"


    Gu Chi turned his head and said with a smile, "I can handle it."


    "Oh."


    After hesitating for a while, Chi Ying still didn''t come out of the kitchen. Come to Cengfan, at least I can help out, right?


    However, Gu Chi''s subordinates were more agile than she imagined, washing and chopping vegetables, his movements were smooth and smooth, and he didn''t give her a chance to intervene to help.


    His movements were so pleasing to the eye, Chi Ying subconsciously stared at him for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly realized that his gaze had unconsciously shifted to Gu Chi''s face.


    Her eyes fell on the profile of Gu Chi who had lowered her head, and she observed it carefully for a while.


    She said desperately: You are right.


    ¡¾what? ¡¿


    Chi Ying: He is really good-looking.


    ¡¾¡­¡¿


    You fell so fast.


    Until the end, Chi Ying couldn''t find a chance to help. In order to reduce some feelings of guilt, she quickly helped to bring the bowls and chopsticks to the table when the meal was ready.


    Gu Chi sat across from her, and when he was about to finish his meal, he suddenly stood up from his seat, turned and went into the kitchen.


    Chi Ying glanced at him.


    What are you going to do?


    After a while, Gu Chi came out of the kitchen, holding a large iron basin in both hands.


    He put the pot in his hand on the table and said casually, "Eat some fruit."


    Chi Ying glanced at it, and it contained beautifully red strawberries, which were very fresh and filled a large basin.


    She was surprised: "Why do you know everything?"


    "When I was managing the greenhouse before, Lu Yunfei came over to take a look. There was no fruit in the headquarters. He had been grinding for a long time, and I planted some."


    Chi Ying choked, and suddenly remembered the small bowl that Lu Yunfei held in his hand like a treasure this morning.


    So it was given by Gu Chi...


    She lowered her head and looked at the huge iron basin in front of her that she struggled to lift.


    "..."


    In comparison, the bowl she was still envious of this morning suddenly felt a little awkward.


    ¡¾Tsk tsk. ¡¿The system doesn''t think it''s a big deal when it''s watching the excitement, so it deliberately came up with a few bitter words, ¡¾It''s really partial. ¡¿


    "Too much...I can''t finish it." She muttered.


    Gu Chi smiled, "Then take it back."


    "Oh~"


    Chi Ying glanced down. She held someone else''s rice bowl in her right hand, and the strawberries planted by Gu Chi in her left hand, and there were also lemons he made on the table.


    Chi Ying: "..."


    Cannibals have short mouths and soft hands.


    Looking up again, Gu Chi smiled softly at her, with an irresistible warmth in his eyes.


    half an hour.


    She lowered her head suddenly, and said in a very low voice: "What you said before...then what?"


    "Try it, it seems to work."


    54. End of text


    The two who had just been together couldn''t stay peacefully for a few days.


    When Gu Chi was still dazed by Chi Ying''s "try", he had already been sent out by the headquarters to perform a mission.


    During the few days of vacation at the headquarters, his ability has basically recovered to level seven. Coupled with the fact that the zombie boss is solved, the task now is actually much easier than before.


    At the very least, the degree of danger is greatly reduced.


    ¡­


    In the seventh year of the apocalypse, in the third month after Gu Chi and others returned from Yuhu City, the Human Alliance first released a medicine that could treat the zombie virus, and started production one month later.


    Since then, humans have launched a comprehensive campaign against low-level zombies. With zombie potions, the alliance equips some ordinary people who join the human alliance with gun|weapons, and human beings have the first batch of powerful army composed of non-supernatural beings.


    As for the original source of the potion, only a small part of the senior management of the alliance knows.


    Coupled with the extraordinary abilities displayed by Yuhucheng Chiying, the alliance specially gave her a special ability evaluation, and the evaluation result was¡ªunable to evaluate.


    Even the alliance''s current standard for level 9 ability users can''t define her ability level at all.


    Chi Ying was suddenly given the title of a "tenth-level supernatural person", and everyone was a little confused.


    She doesn''t know what the result of this title is, but the number of times she was forced to leave the team has increased.


    Gu Chi and the others are an exploration team. No matter how fast the off-road vehicle is, it will take half a day or even longer to travel from one city to another. But Chi Ying''s ability is obviously more suitable for the team of low-level zombies...


    So, their daily routine became: rushing, killing zombies, Chi Ying was picked up by the alliance helicopter that arrived suddenly, rushing, killing zombies, Chi Ying was sent back by the alliance helicopter that arrived again...


    The headquarters sent Chi Ying on missions more often than other supernatural beings, and even made her busier than Gu Chi at one point.


    Over time, members of the Human Alliance knew that the highest-level supernatural being at the Alliance Headquarters was a girl.


    Letting her out once means slaughtering a whole city.


    ¡­


    It is in the eighth year of the last days that mankind announced the start of the recovery of civilization.


    Although the low-level zombies have not been cleaned up, humans obviously have enough strength to no longer be afraid of them. It is only a matter of time before the zombies are completely eliminated.


    It was also this year that Chi Ying, Gu Chi and the others relaxed.


    Most of the zombies have been cleaned up, and the various troops cultivated by the alliance have also grown rapidly during this year.


    Therefore, members like Gu Chi, Lu Yunfei... who used to be members of the exploration team basically seldom go out on missions.


    Because of their rich experience, Mu Yu and others have basically changed from former players to captains or mid-level commanders of various teams.


    On the contrary, Yunling has almost become the busiest person in the headquarters since this year.


    The recovery of civilization first needs seeds that can satisfy food and clothing, and then some species that have a very low survival rate and need to be carefully cared for, and Yunling''s ability is just enough to fully meet this. Even the most advanced wood-type supernatural user in the current alliance is far inferior to her in the ability to generate seeds.


    She was forced to transform from a leisurely old-age salted fish to a qualified union social animal.


    Occasionally, when I caught a free opportunity, I ran over to Chi Ying to complain.


    The world is getting better day by day, and they are gradually approaching the stable days before the end of the world.


    ¡¾Host. ¡¿The system suddenly made a sound.


    [The settlement result of the main world is out. ¡¿


    Chi Ying, who was leisurely in the room, suddenly turned over and said in surprise: But isn''t the end of the world not over yet?


    [The fate of the world in the last days has basically returned to the right track. In a few years, human civilization may even return to the situation before the end. So there is no need to wait until the day when it is completely over. ¡¿


    Chi Ying nodded, slightly startled.


    [Does the host want to choose to return to the world you are in? ¡¿


    Chi Ying glanced at the time, it happened to be lunch time. She shook her head slightly.


    ¡¾OK. ¡¿The system was not surprised by her choice.


    Inexplicably, Chi Ying felt a feeling of melancholy.


    In her old world, she had been accompanied by so many lovely players, and it was a little sad to know that she would never have the chance to see them again.


    She frowned, got up and walked out the door.


    During the whole year that Chi Ying and Gu Chi were together, she was completely used to receiving food from Gu Chi.


    Now visiting the next door three times a day has become commonplace.


    Gu Chi opened the door for her.


    He had just taken a bath, and it was very cold in winter, but his ears were flushed, and the moisture on his skin was still steaming.


    Chi Ying stood outside the door, only took a glance, then looked away in a panic, never daring to look in his direction again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    She suddenly forgot the purpose of coming here, and she hesitated and couldn''t even say a word.


    Gu Chi stared at her hair spinning for a few seconds, and unconsciously tightened his fingertips on the door.


    "Come in and say?"


    "No, no, no...it''s all right!"


    "..."


    Gu Chi just looked at her quietly.


    Those dark eyes just looked at Chi Ying quietly like that, the scalding heat on his body made her relax inexplicably.


    As if bewitched, Chi Ying took a small step. This step put her on that threshold.


    Gu Chi took half a step back, and Chi Ying took another step forward in a daze.


    The door closed silently.


    He bent down, pressed her hand on the door and surrounded her whole body inside.


    "Chi Ying..."


    Chi Ying was still in a sluggish state.


    Gu Chi: "..."


    He laughed, and the enchanting atmosphere instantly collapsed.


    "hungry?"


    Chi Ying nodded vigorously, only then did she remember that she came here for a meal.


    She ran to the kitchen and helped bring the dishes and dishes to the table.


    After she was seated, she took a mouthful of the hot radish soup, which Yun Ling specially planted in Gu Chi''s greenhouse not long ago.


    Gu Chi sat beside her, but out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of snowflakes outside the window who didn''t know when it started to fall.


    "Chi Ying, it''s snowing."


    Chi Ying put down the bowl and looked out the window.


    "Ah, really!" she exclaimed in surprise.


    Although it is deep winter, this is the first snow of this winter.


    Gu Chi raised his eyes, and the girl in front of him stared at the snow scene outside the window with frowning eyes, and he couldn''t help but lose his mind.


    When Chi Ying turned around, "What''s wrong?"


    Only then did he retract his gaze, and the emotion in his eyes subconsciously softened.


    "nothing."


    The moment Chi Ying closed her eyes, she silently lowered her eyebrows.


    She has had countless virtual players and the romance they bring. But the real world in front of her, within her reach, held her firmly here.


    She wanted to stay here and watch the first snow many times with this person in front of her.


    (End of text.)


    55. Extra Story (End of the full text)


    On this day, Chi Ying came to the next door to eat as usual.


    When Gu Chi opened the door for her, his smile was softer than ever.


    But Chi Ying''s head only reached his chin, and she didn''t look up, so she didn''t notice.


    Chi Ying naturally got into the kitchen and took a look, and found that there were two more dishes than usual, and there were still some pickled vegetables and meat on the chopping board, which seemed to be for the next day.


    She looked at Gu Chi, pointed at the half-finished products and asked in confusion, "Do you have guests?"


    "No, just to prepare for tomorrow."


    "What preparation?" Chi Ying was at a loss.


    Gu Chi narrowed his eyes, "You won''t forget, will you?"


    Chi Ying''s heart tightened.


    What did she forget?


    [Anniversary... Anniversary! ¡¿The system reminded in fear.


    "Oh oh oh! It''s our second anniversary together!" Chi Ying said hastily.


    The temperature in Gu Chi''s eyes warmed up, and his expression softened, "I still remember..."


    Chi Ying shook her head like a rattle, and said guiltily: "Never forget, never forget."


    "Yeah." Gu Chi plucked the hair on her forehead, "Let''s eat."


    "it is good!"


    Gu Chi''s eyes drifted unconsciously to the wooden cabinet in the room, feeling a little nervous.


    Hope she likes tomorrow''s gift.


    A few nights ago.


    After Lu Yunfei finished washing, he lay on the bed and read a book.


    Since he was conferred as a mid-level commander, when he was out of missions, he had to bring the ability users with lower levels of abilities and teach them how to use the abilities.


    Knock knock.


    He put down the book, got up and got out of bed.


    He was a little surprised when he opened the door.


    "Captain, why are you here?"


    Gu Chi coughed lightly, "Ask you something."


    He enters.


    Lu Yunfei was about to pour water to treat him, but he stopped him, "No, just a few words."


    "Oh, tell me." Lu Yunfei put down the kettle.


    "You know what''s the best gift to give?"


    Lu Yunfei''s expression changed, and the corner of his mouth curled into a subtle arc.


    "Send Chi Ying?"


    Gu Chi nodded.


    "Hey, you should ask Mu Yu about giving gifts to girls. I''ve never given gifts to girls before, and I''m busy enough with the alliance."


    Gu Chi pursed his lips, "Mu Yu and Chi Ying have a good relationship, and they can''t hide things. I''m afraid she''ll let her slip."


    Lu Yunfei agreed, "It''s true, Mu Yu doesn''t have a clue."


    He looked up and thought for a while.


    "Generally speaking, giving gifts is to match what they like. You should know what Chi Ying likes, right?"


    Gu Chi lowered his head in thought.


    "You can give her whatever she likes."


    Gu Chi was thoughtful, and suddenly realized after a while, "I have an idea."


    On the other end, Chi Ying was lying on the bed discussing emergency countermeasures with the system.


    Chi Ying completely lost her sense of proportion: what should I do? What gift do you want to give him tomorrow!


    Gu Chi probably doesn''t mind if she gives it or not, but she still remembers that a small gift she gave a while ago was hidden in the bedside table by him until now!


    Thinking that he might be lost, Chi Ying felt that she was a heinous sinner.


    The system gave her an idea: [From the system''s database, on general anniversaries, the men get the most watches and ties, followed by electronic products such as keyboards. Of course, the current development of human beings is regressing, and electronic products can be passed directly. ¡¿


    Chi Ying''s brows were still furrowed: In one day, where did I get a watch and tie.


    The system also encountered difficulties: [Indeed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Then why don''t you try to do what you like? ¡¿


    Chi Ying was puzzled: what do you mean?


    [If you think about what Gu Chi is most interested in, just give it away! ¡¿


    Match what you like...Most interested...


    Chi Ying turned over, stared at the ceiling and thought for a moment, and suddenly her eyes lit up.


    the next day.


    After eating in Gu Chi''s room, Chi Ying silently waited for the opportunity to hand over the carefully prepared gift to him.


    Gu Chi stood up straight, pretending to be casual and took out a small black box from his coat pocket.


    "Cough, a gift."


    Chi Ying was slightly startled, and reached out to take it.


    She was terrified.


    Fortunately, I am also prepared.


    She opened the small lid of the box, her almond eyes widened.


    so beautiful...


    cross?


    She stared at the extremely delicate cross and fell silent for a while.


    Chi Ying felt that her mood was a little weird, like she was happy, but it was more of a weirdness that she couldn''t explain clearly.


    At that time, Chi Ying didn''t know that feeling was called "When you receive a gift from a straight man".


    She just has some regrets.


    It''s a pity...she is not a Christian, and she wants to bring this thing around every day to bluff.


    "Do you like it?" Gu Chi looked at her expectantly.


    "I like it." Chi Ying nodded.


    Although a little inexplicable, she still had the upper hand in a happy mood.


    "I have a gift for you too, close your eyes."


    Gu Chi''s ears suddenly felt hot, and he closed his eyes as he said.


    Chi Ying took out a small green box from her pocket, and was about to ask him to open his eyes when he caught a glimpse of Gu Chi''s drooping eyelashes, and suddenly hesitated.


    She leaned closer to him, stood on tiptoe, and kissed his lips.


    Gu Chi''s eyelashes trembled, subconsciously wanting to open them.


    "Close your eyes!" Chi Ying rubbed her hot cheeks.


    After the heat on her face eased, she whispered, "Okay."


    Gu Chi opened his eyes, and what he saw was Chi Ying with a blushing face.


    He coughed lightly and forced himself to look away from the gift box in her hand.


    He reached out to take it, and opened it.


    Inside is a very beautiful...


    Zombie crystal nucleus.


    Gu Chi: "..."


    He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Thank you, I... like it very much."


    Chi Ying observed his expression, narrowed her eyes and said, "Lying, you don''t like it."


    Gu Chi pursed his lips.


    How can I say that I don''t like it...


    However, this is indeed a bit beyond his cognition.


    The system defended Chi Ying: [Really, this is the crystal nucleus you picked out after killing a city of zombies overnight. ¡¿


    The system recalled the scene where Chi Ying razed a zombie city to the ground in the middle of the night last night.


    Hmm... I have the feeling of "slaying a city for one person".


    Besides, isn''t Gu Chi most interested in zombies?


    Chi Ying didn''t speak, but just secretly glanced at the crystal nucleus, and subconsciously moved her eyes a little below the crystal nucleus.


    She reached out and hurriedly closed the lid.


    "Just don''t throw it away."


    "how come¡­"


    "I''ll go back first, the headquarters needs to find me later!" Chi Ying turned around and left in a hurry.


    Gu Chi looked at her flustered figure, a little confused.

 Chapter 49： (3)

    Why are you in such a hurry?


    He reopened the gift box and looked at the crystal nucleus a few more times.


    Hmm... Ignoring that it is a zombie crystal nucleus, it is actually very beautiful.


    He touched it with his fingertips, trying to pick it up and look at it, but suddenly found a gap in the middle of the crystal nucleus.


    That is not a single crystal nucleus, but a complete crystal nucleus that has been divided into two halves.


    He raised his eyebrows and twisted his fingers to pick it up to find out, but was stopped by an unexpected resistance.


    Gu Chi frowned and added some strength.


    The crystal nucleus was finally picked up by him, but the difference was that there was a silver ring under the divided crystal nucleus, one big and one small.


    These are two rings with zombie crystal nuclei split in two.


    Gu Chi''s heart trembled, and he felt that his mind went blank for a moment.


    He stayed in place for a moment, then came back to his senses, turned around and chased him out.


    "Chi Ying..."


    He strode over, and within a few steps, he reached the door of the next room, which was locked.


    His fingers trembling slightly when he knocked on the door, "Chi Ying!"


    "Chi Ying!"


    However, it was impossible for some shy ghost to open the door for him today.


    (End of the full text.)


    The author has something to say:


    It''s over~ Let''s bow to the little cuties who saw this place all the way (bow)


    Finally, I wish the second daughter and the second son-in-law will always be sweet and happy in that world! !


    (The next book will fill in the hole of the eldest daughter! If you are interested, you can talk about it (¨R¨Œ¨Q))


    ("When the Deity''s Sweetheart Jumps off the Cliff"


    Copywriting:


    On Chi Yang''s 25th birthday, he slipped into his own manga by accident, experienced the sourness of being treated as cannon fodder, and was half **** off by the villain he wrote, but at least he finished his part and re-wrote it return.


    After staying in the comic world for decades, she returned to the real world again, only to find that there were suddenly many strange people around her...


    For example, a newly moved husband and wife neighbors always look at themselves with kind and loving eyes. At first glance, their names are exactly the same as the male and female protagonists in her comics.


    Chi Yang nodded to himself: This is a coincidence.


    Hostess: Ah yes yes yes.


    Another example, the black cat she picked up from the gate of the community had two extra horns on its head one night...


    Chi Yang is certain: it''s an illusion.


    On the second night, the sleeping cat grew a pair of wings on its back.


    Chi Yang: ...


    For another example, her brother''s long-time friend, the person she secretly had a crush on in high school, suddenly moved upstairs to her house?


    Chi Yang hesitated: This...is also a coincidence?


    Gu Huai: Wait until I make up another coincidence.


    Gu Huai is the strongest person in the world of comprehension. He has been cold and ruthless all his life. Finally, a woman with a strange brain circuit appeared, and he reluctantly moved Fanxin.


    As a result, the sweetheart jumped into the cliff.


    Gu Huai:? ? ?


    Since then, the world of comprehension lost a strongest cultivator, and gained a terrifying demon leader.


    When Gu Huai was messing up the comprehension world, a thing claiming to be a system told him that he could find her again... on the condition that she would never change anything that affected her life trajectory before she was 25 years old.


    Gu Huai: It''s a trivial matter.


    Until he watched the men who didn''t know how to live or die graciously confessed their love to Chi Yang...


    Gu Huai: "Hehe."


    Finally, when Chi Yang was twenty-five years old, he was full of expectations to move to her house, but he suddenly discovered that the hero and heroine who had opposed him several times in the cultivation world, and the loyal mount who followed Chi Yang, did not know when. They even wore them.


    Everyone gloomily stared at someone with evil intentions: I am watching you!


    Gu Huai: ...


    Draw your sword. )